robert_n earl_n of_o leycester_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v hear_v my_o son_n &_o good_a earl_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o more_o precious_a the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n neither_o do_v any_o law_n or_o reason_n permit_v the_o child_n to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v their_o father_n pope_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o i_o put_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o of_o no_o other_o to_o who_o presence_n here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o do_v appeal_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n my_o dignity_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o he_o and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n pope_n than_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o cite_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v hence_o forth_o from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a see_v while_o the_o baron_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n take_v to_o he_o his_o palfrey_n hold_v his_o cross_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v after_o and_o cry_v traitor_n court_n traitor_n tarry_v &_o hear_v thy_o judgement_n but_o he_o pass_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v fast_o lock_v there_o have_v be_v stay_v have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n call_v peter_n surname_v demunctorio_n find_v there_o a_o bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v by_o first_o prove_v one_o key_n than_o a_o other_o till_o at_o last_o find_v the_o true_a key_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o let_v he_o out_o the_o archbishop_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o house_n of_o canon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v when_o supper_n be_v do_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o bed_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o altar_n prive_o while_n the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n prepare_v his_o journey_n secret_o to_o escape_v away_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v derman_n first_o go_v to_o lincoln_n derman_n from_o thence_o to_o sandwiche_n where_o he_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v into_o flaunders_n and_o from_o thence_o iourney_v to_o france_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la say_v all_o be_v it_o alanus_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n say_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o that_o night_n but_o at_o supper_n time_n come_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n flight_n &_o chichester_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v surrender_v up_o to_o the_o king_n his_o two_o manner_n of_o oxford_n &_o wyngecham_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o recover_v the_o king_n favour_n &_o to_o have_v all_o remit_v but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o manner_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o great_a displeasure_n be_v take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o next_o day_n becket_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n two_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplein_n for_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o which_o message_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n thereof_o till_o the_o next_o day_n &_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o becket_n not_o tarry_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o day_n convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o ludovicus_n the_o french_a king_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gilbert_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o william_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o france_n prevent_v he_o require_v of_o the_o say_v french_a king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o retain_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n moreover_o that_o at_o his_o instance_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a king_n than_o knowledge_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o think_v that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n to_o he_o in_o trust_v he_o to_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v neither_o consider_v he_o w_z e_z himself_n enough_o the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o frenchman_n at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o act_n against_o england_n and_o therefore_o ludovicke_a the_o french_a king_n understand_v the_o matter_n england_n &_o think_v percase_o thereby_o to_o have_v some_o vantage_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v this_o derman_n but_o also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o almener_n and_o brother_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n thus_o the_o king_n ambassador_n repulse_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈◊〉_d return_v at_o what_o time_n he_o send_v a_o other_o ambassage_n upon_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v at_o seine_n in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n send_v in_o this_o message_n be_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n henry_n bish._n of_o winchester_n hilary_n bish._n of_o chichester_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n &_o clerk_n also_o william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n &_o baron_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v friendly_o accept_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n among_o the_o which_o cardinal_n rise_v also_o dissension_n about_o the_o same_o cause_n some_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v maintain_v some_o think_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perturber_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bridle_v for_o his_o presumption_n then_o to_o be_v foster_v &_o encourage_v therein_o but_o the_o p._n partly_o bear_v with_o his_o cause_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o magnificence_n partly_o again_o incense_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n do_v whole_o incline_v to_o becket_n as_o no_o marvel_n be_v wherefore_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o becket_n matter_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n next_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n then_o exeter_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n to_o speak_v who_o oration_n be_v not_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n perceive_v that_o and_o somewhat_o to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ear_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o to_o i_o it_o be_v unknowen_a say_v he_o which_o be_o both_o unlettered_a and_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n here_o have_v say_v neither_o be_o i_o in_o that_o tongue_n so_o able_a to_o express_v my_o mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v send_v and_o charge_v thereunto_o of_o my_o prince_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v i_o but_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o our_o send_v hither_o not_o true_o to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o any_o person_n nor_o to_o offer_v any_o injury_n or_o harm_n unto_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n here_o of_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o who_o beck_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o for_o this_o intent_n be_v our_o legacy_n hither_o direct_v to_o present_v here_o before_o you_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n and_o master_n which_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v still_o towards_o you_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v the_o better_o
of_o their_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o surcease_v those_o his_o do_n forbid_v also_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v those_o secular_a clerk_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n all_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o archb._n procee_v in_o his_o business_n and_o first_o place_v in_o his_o clerk_n he_o suspend_v the_o prior_n from_o his_o administration_n suspend_v then_o he_o adjure_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o gate_n upon_o their_o oath_n to_o let_v none_o of_o the_o monk_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o house_n without_o his_o licence_n the_o monk_n likewise_o he_o command_v by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o stray_v any_o where_o abroad_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o further_o more_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a monk_n which_o serve_v the_o appeal_n against_o he_o he_o utter_o banish_v from_o that_o covent_n upon_o this_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v honorius_n the_o prior_n trust_v say_v the_o story_n on_o god_n and_o s._n thomas_n take_v his_o way_n to_o rome_n send_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o covent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o appeal_n against_o the_o archbishop_n archb._n in_o this_o mean_a season_n a_o new_a jar_n begin_v between_o that_o say_v archb._n and_o the_o monk_n about_o their_o rent_n and_o revenue_n which_o the_o archb._n will_v have_v commit_v to_o the_o receive_n &_o keep_v of_o 3._o monk_n but_o the_o supprior_n geffray_n with_o the_o covent_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o wherabout_o there_o be_v a_o foul_a stir_n the_o archb._n crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n first_o have_v 3._o bishop_n send_v down_o to_o he_o of_o coventry_n norwich_n and_o worcester_n who_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o monk_n to_o submit_v their_o cause_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n like_v as_o the_o archb._n have_v do_v they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o especial_o see_v they_o have_v already_o refer_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o yâ—_z determination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n cant._n the_o king_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n come_v himself_o with_o the_o archb._n into_o the_o chapter_n house_n where_o he_o command_v first_o the_o door_n to_o be_v keep_v fast_o that_o none_o shall_v enter_v but_o which_o by_o name_n be_v call_v for_o monk_n among_o who_o be_v two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n of_o norwich_n and_o durham_n and_o one_o petrus_n blesensis_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o epistle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o library_n a_o chief_a worker_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o monk_n then_o be_v call_v in_o geffrey_n the_o supprior_n with_o a_o few_o other_o monk_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o archb._n the_o king_n than_o first_o talk_v with_o the_o archb._n and_o his_o company_n &_o afterward_o with_o the_o monk_n labour_v to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v let_v fall_v their_o appeal_n and_o so_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v between_o yâ—_z archb._n and_o they_o in_o travers_n to_o this_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o these_o be_v good_a word_n but_o serve_v not_o for_o that_o time_n for_o somuch_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v already_o translate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o now_o be_v present_o in_o hear_v before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o ne_o will_v that_o injury_n to_o their_o lord_n pope_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o hear_v then_o be_v it_o require_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o will_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o compromise_v in_o case_n the_o prior_n will_v consent_v thereto_o upon_o this_o intent_n that_o if_o the_o prior_n consent_v and_o the_o monk_n not_o then_o shall_v they_o run_v in_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n or_o if_o the_o monk_n will_v consent_v and_o the_o prior_n not_o then_o shall_v the_o prior_n be_v exclude_v the_o realm_n the_o wily_a monk_n be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o this_o subtlety_n make_v their_o answer_n that_o see_v they_o have_v send_v their_o prior_n forth_o in_o their_o commission_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o honesty_n to_o geve_v any_o determinate_a consent_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o say_a prior_n king_n unless_o the_o archb._n first_o will_v promise_v to_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrongful_o wra_v from_o they_o when_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o monk_n neither_o can_v move_v the_o archb._n to_o release_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o suspension_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v and_o knowledge_n their_o fault_n he_o so_o part_v from_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n not_o long_o after_o this_o cant._n come_v a_o messenger_n from_o rome_n bring_v letter_n from_o pope_n vrbanus_n to_o the_o archb._n wherein_o the_o pope_n consider_v &_o tender_v as_o he_o say_v the_o enorm_a grevaunce_n do_v against_o the_o monk_n straight_o enjoin_v &_o command_v he_o within_z x_o day_n after_o the_o receive_v thereof_o to_o release_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o suspension_n against_o that_o prior_n and_o other_o of_o the_o say_a covent_n and_o also_o to_o retract_v &_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o monk_n whatsoever_o he_o pluck_v from_o they_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o appeal_n first_o make_v who_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v deny_v or_o forslack_a the_o do_v hereof_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o 3._o abbot_n of_o bartaile_n of_o feversham_n of_o s._n austin_n with_o ample_a authority_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o archb._n receive_v these_o letter_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o foresay_a house_n first_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v misinform_v but_o the_o monk_n not_o content_v with_o that_o excuse_n when_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o x_o london_n day_n give_v he_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o archb._n go_v to_o london_n and_o there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n consecrate_a his_o holy_a oil_n &_o cream_n make_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n 7._o sacrament_n which_o be_v grievous_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n at_o last_o the_o x._o daic_n be_v end_v when_o the_o archb._n refuse_v to_o accomplish_v that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n enjoin_v he_o suspension_n the_o 3._o abbot_n aforesaid_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n come_v at_o their_o day_n assign_v to_o cant._n and_o there_o assoil_v all_o such_o as_o the_o archb._n before_o have_v suspend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n certify_v pope_n vrbane_n by_o letter_n what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o archb._n hear_v this_o wood_n within_o 4._o day_n after_o send_v 2._o of_o his_o clerk_n which_o appeal_v the_o 3._o abbot_n aforesaid_a up_o to_o rome_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v busy_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n send_v to_o all_o church_n in_o england_n upon_o releasement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o confer_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o lack_v of_o free_a stone_n he_o make_v up_o his_o build_n with_o timber_n and_o such_o other_o stuff_n as_o he_o can_v get_v the_o prior_n honorius_n all_o this_o while_n remain_v still_o at_o yâ—_z court_n of_o rome_n archb._n geve_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_n procure_v a_o other_o letter_n of_o pope_n vrbane_n to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n straight_o enjoin_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v confer_v to_o the_o new_a fraternity_n of_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o these_o letter_n the_o archbish._n show_v such_o reverence_n that_o where_o before_o he_o have_v plant_v his_o chapel_n of_o wood_n and_o board_n now_o he_o provide_v the_o same_o to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n court_n by_o this_o time_n petrus_n blesensis_n with_o other_o messenger_n of_o the_o archb._n see_v honorius_n the_o prior_n to_o be_v go_v from_o the_o court_n to_o france_n resort_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bring_v with_o they_o letter_n of_o credit_n from_o the_o king_n from_o the_o archb._n &_o also_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o the_o pope_n read_v only_o the_o king_n letter_n &_o the_o archbishop_n the_o residue_n he_o cast_v into_o a_o window_n by_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v read_v they_o at_o further_a leisure_n then_o the_o pope_n geve_v audience_n in_o his_o consistory_n to_o hear_v their_o cause_n first_o come_v in_o petrus_n blensensis_fw-la with_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o archb._n exhibit_v their_o letter_n and_o propound_v their_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o restitution_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o archb._n
together_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o gain_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o travail_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v send_v again_o by_o the_o king_n that_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v how_o beit_a because_o of_o long_o differ_v of_o their_o promise_n many_o constrain_v by_o poverty_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n king_n richard_n speak_v with_o the_o french_a king_n not_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o two_o with_o their_o army_n will_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o remain_v there_o still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n for_o the_o win_n and_o recover_v again_o of_o those_o country_n but_o he_o will_v swear_v he_o say_v not_o such_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n after_o k._n richard_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o sister_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n and_o place_v there_o himself_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o french_a k._n remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o templary_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n so_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n after_o that_o he_o and_o king_n richard_n have_v make_v agreement_n between_o guido_n and_o conradus_n the_o marquis_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v from_o achon_n to_o tyrus_n notwithstanding_o king_n richard_n &_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n with_o great_a entreaty_n desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v show_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o come_v so_o far_o &_o now_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v &_o on_o the_o 3._o of_o august_n from_o tyrus_n depart_v leave_v his_o half_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a conradus_n marques_n after_o who_o departure_n the_o pagan_n refuse_v to_o keep_v their_o covenaunt_n make_v who_o neither_o will_v restore_v the_o holy_a cross_n nor_o the_o money_n nor_o their_o captive_n send_v word_n to_o king_n richard_n that_o if_o he_o behead_v the_o pledge_n leave_v with_o he_o at_o achon_n they_o will_v chap_v of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o captive_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n short_o after_o this_o the_o saladine_n send_v great_a gift_n to_o king_n richard_n request_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o behead_v of_o the_o captive_n to_o be_v prorogue_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n whereupon_o the_o saladine_n cause_v all_o the_o christian_n captive_n within_o his_o possession_n forthwith_o to_o be_v behead_v saladine_n which_o be_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o august_n which_o albeit_o k._n richard_n understode_v yet_o will_v not_o he_o prevent_v the_o time_n afore_o limit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prisoner_n be_v the_o xx_o day_n of_o august_n richard_n upon_o which_o day_n he_o cause_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o saracen_n open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saladines_n army_n to_o lose_v their_o head_n the_o number_n of_o who_o come_v to_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o save_v only_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o he_o reserve_v for_o purpose_n &_o consideration_n especial_o to_o make_v exchange_n for_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o christian_a captive_n after_o this_o king_n richard_n purpose_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o joppe_n â—o_o hereby_o the_o way_n between_o achou_n and_o joppe_n near_o to_o a_o town_n call_v assur_n saladine_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o saracen_n come_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n rearward_n but_o through_o god_n merciful_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n the_o king_n warrior_n acquit_v they_o so_o well_o that_o the_o saladine_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o space_n of_o three_o mile_n &_o lose_v the_o same_o day_n many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n flight_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o saladine_n be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o confusion_n xl_o year_n before_o and_o but_o one_o christian_a captain_n call_v james_n avernus_n in_o that_o conflict_n be_v overthrow_v saracen_n from_o thence_o king_n richard_n proceed_v further_o go_v to_o joppe_v and_o they_o to_o ascalon_n where_o he_o find_v first_o the_o city_n of_o joppe_n forsake_v of_o yâ—_z saracen_n who_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o king_n come_v ascalon_n the_o saladine_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o syria_n through_o all_o which_o land_n the_o king_n have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n syria_n neither_o dare_v the_o sarazen_a prince_n encounter_v after_o that_o with_o k._n richard_n of_o all_o which_o his_o achevance_n the_o say_a king_n richard_n send_v his_o letter_n of_o certificate_n as_o well_o into_o england_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clara_n ualle_n in_o france_n well_o hope_v that_o he_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o repair_n again_o to_o they_o by_o easter_n next_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n ely_n and_o now_o to_o leave_v king_n richard_n a_o while_n in_o the_o field_n let_v we_o make_v a_o step_n into_o england_n and_o look_v a_o little_a what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n while_o the_o king_n be_v abroad_o and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n richard_n at_o his_o set_n forth_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n so_o that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsore_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n absence_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n about_o which_o he_o cause_v a_o great_a ditch_n with_o a_o rampear_n to_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v yet_o remain_v furthermore_o to_o these_o 2._o bishop_n the_o king_n also_o assign_v 4._o other_o chief_a justice_n which_o joint_o with_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n appertain_v to_o wit_n hugh_n bardolfe_n william_n martial_n geffrey_n peterson_n and_o william_n bruer_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o who_o both_o be_v the_o king_n chancellor_n and_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n through_o england_n ireland_n &_o scotland_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v touch_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o which_o bishop_n his_o ruffing_n outrageous_a &_o fall_v most_o shameful_a it_o will_v make_v a_o long_a tragedy_n to_o discourse_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n at_o full_a only_o to_o demonstrate_v certain_a specialty_n thereof_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o may_v suffice_v procession_n first_o this_o william_n call_v longchamp_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o high_a chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o show_v abroad_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o legatshyp_n begin_v to_o suspend_v the_o canon_n clerk_n &_o uicare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o york_n because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o with_o procession_n under_o which_o interdiction_n he_o hold_v they_o till_o they_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o both_o canon_n clerk_n and_o uicare_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n cause_v all_o their_o bell_n to_o be_v let_v down_o out_o of_o the_o steple_n after_o this_o come_v hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o the_o king_n send_v home_o out_o of_o normandy_n with_o his_o letter_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o foresay_a william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o the_o town_n of_o blye_n show_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n wherein_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o windsor_n castle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n justice_n from_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n to_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o chancellor_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o suwell_v ely_n where_o he_o take_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsore_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n &_o moreover_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v with_o the_o say_a chancellor_n henry_n de_fw-fr puteaco_n his_o own_o son_n &_o gilbert_n ley_n for_o pledge_n &_o hostage_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n
upon_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o say_a parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o english_a friar_n into_o the_o realm_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o alexander_n money_n with_o full_a authority_n after_o the_o large_a sort_n for_o new_a contribution_n who_o first_o pretend_v lowly_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n while_o they_o have_v leave_v grant_v to_o range_v about_o the_o realm_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o rich_a abbot_n show_v themselves_o forth_o in_o their_o full_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o become_v rather_o tyrant_n than_o extortioner_n amongst_o other_o come_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n who_o of_o all_o other_o bear_v a_o special_a mind_n to_o the_o order_n of_o obseruaunte_n messenger_n these_o two_o friar_n as_o proud_a as_o lucifer_n bring_v forth_o the_o terrible_a mandate_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n require_v and_o eke_o command_v under_o the_o pope_n mighty_a curse_n to_o have_v the_o gather_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vi_o thousand_o mark_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n they_o require_v iiii_o hundred_o mark_n under_o great_a penalty_n and_o that_o in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o bishop_n although_o well_o like_v before_o that_o order_n of_o those_o friar_n yet_o see_v the_o impudent_a behaviour_n and_o more_o impudent_a request_n of_o those_o merchant_n thus_o answer_v to_o they_o again_o that_o this_o exaction_n save_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o neither_o be_v honest_a nor_o yet_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o moreover_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a public_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_o and_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o geve_v they_o answer_v herein_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o other_o to_o who_o the_o matter_n general_o do_v appertain_v be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n he_o shake_v they_o of_o paris_n fol._n 210._o furthermore_o legate_n as_o touch_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n when_o he_o also_o allege_v the_o same_o cause_n he_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v appeal_v and_o so_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n whereupon_o immediate_o be_v send_v down_o from_o pope_n innocent_n a_o other_o legate_n call_v joannes_n anglicus_n a_o english_a friar_n and_o cardinal_n who_o bring_v down_o a_o new_a special_a precept_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n cite_v he_o either_o to_o appear_v at_o london_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n giles_n day_n or_o to_o disburse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o foresay_a 4._o hundred_o mark_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v his_o proctor_n again_o with_o a_o new_a supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o in_o the_o end_n through_o great_a instance_n of_o moneyed_a friend_n agree_v with_o the_o abbot_n for_o two_o hundred_o mark_n beside_o his_o other_o charge_n bornâ—_n &_o so_o be_v that_o matter_n compound_v little_a to_o the_o abbot_n profit_n parisian_n fol._n 213._o to_o recite_v all_o damage_n and_o grevaunce_n receive_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v any_o history_n sufficient_o able_a to_o comprehend_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v unu_v be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o notwtstanding_n to_o those_o above_o declare_v this_o one_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v like_o wise_a to_o memory_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o this_o age_n now_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v in_o what_o miserable_a slavery_n pass_v all_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o subject_n but_o king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v unto_o under_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o in_o those_o day_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n cast_v of_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v as_o by_o this_o example_n ensue_v with_o infinite_z other_o like_a to_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o after_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o pope_n have_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n before_o the_o pope_n kinsfolk_n and_o clerk_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v first_o provide_v for_o it_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_z that_o the_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v some_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o abbot_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v according_o but_o the_o roman_a priest_n not_o content_v with_o such_o as_o fall_v next_o hand_n will_v tarry_v his_o time_n to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v principal_a and_o for_o his_o own_o appetite_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n helen_n in_o abingdon_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o c._n mark_n by_o year_n beside_o other_o veil_n and_o commodity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o collation_n whereof_o the_o priest_n require_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o this_o past_a on_o it_o chance_v at_o last_o the_o incumbent_n to_o die_v and_o the_o benefice_n to_o be_v empty_a which_o eftsoon_o be_v know_v the_o same_o day_n come_v a_o commandment_n with_o great_a charge_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o benefice_n to_o one_o aethelmare_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother-side_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o the_o number_n and_o value_v thereof_o be_v unknowen_a the_o abbot_n here_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o gratify_v his_o king_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o well_o advise_v the_o matter_n give_v he_o counsel_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o brother_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o patron_n so_o that_o the_o king_n will_v undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o always_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v there_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o watcher_n of_o he_o and_o like_o a_o thorn_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o the_o king_n assure_v the_o abbot_n of_o his_o undoubted_a protection_n and_o indemnity_n against_o all_o harm_n the_o benefice_n be_v confer_v foorthwyth_o to_o the_o king_n brother_n the_o roman_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a agreve_v thereat_o speed_v himself_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certify_v he_o what_o be_v do_v and_o partly_o also_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o man_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o in_o great_a anger_n cite_v up_o the_o abbot_n personal_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o pope_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n the_o abbot_n trust_v upon_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o protection_n which_o neither_o can_v help_v he_o in_o that_o case_n neither_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a be_v drive_v to_o travail_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nephew_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n where_o in_o conclusion_n after_o much_o vexation_n and_o bitter_a rebuke_n beside_o great_a expense_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o own_o will_n compound_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 50._o mark_n in_o part_n of_o make_v amends_n for_o his_o trespass_n of_o disobedience_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol_z 222._o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v a_o other_o like_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o outrageous_a as_o this_o against_o the_o house_n of_o binham_n for_o when_o the_o benefice_n of_o westle_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eley_n be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n binham_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a &_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n the_o donation_n of_o which_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o binham_n a_o other_o italian_a which_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o unlearned_a bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o janua_fw-la call_v herrigetto_n de_fw-fr malachana_n de_fw-fr volta_n bring_v down_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o m._n berardo_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n with_o strait_a charge_n and_o full_a authority_n command_v he_o to_o see_v the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v confer_v in_o any_o case_n to_o herrigetto_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o benefice_n have_v be_v give_v already_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o possessor_n
borrow_v 100_o mark_v for_o a_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o 100_o pound_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o make_v my_o writing_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o borrow_v a_o 100_o pound_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o at_o the_o year_n end_v to_o such_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o your_o occupy_v be_v such_o that_o within_o a_o month_n you_o bring_v again_o the_o principal_a to_o the_o pope_n usurer_n he_o will_v receive_v no_o less_o notwithstanding_o than_o his_o full_a 100_o pound_n jew_n which_o condition_n of_o usury_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n what_o principal_a you_o bring_v he_o will_v require_v no_o more_o then_o proportional_o for_o the_o commensuration_n of_o so_o much_o time_n wherein_o his_o money_n have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o moreover_o money_n we_o have_v see_v &_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o for_o such_o as_o lie_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v and_o so_o come_v to_o they_o diligent_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v their_o will_n and_o testament_n faâ—orably_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o subsidy_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v amend_v they_o may_v wring_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o die_v they_o may_v wrest_v the_o money_n from_o their_o executor_n 11._o we_o have_v know_v likewise_o and_o see_v man_n that_o have_v take_v the_o vow_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o seleruation_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o lay_v man_n as_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v write_v that_o they_o which_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o behoof_n or_o subsidy_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v receive_v so_o much_o indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v disburse_v money_n 12._o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a his_o letter_n have_v will_v and_o command_v prelate_n to_o receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o to_o provide_v some_o such_o live_n in_o their_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o stranger_n be_v both_o absent_a and_o also_o unworthy_a which_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o yet_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o preach_v nor_o to_o hear_v confession_n nor_o to_o keep_v residence_n for_o to_o refresh_v the_o poor_a and_o waifarer_n albon_n 13._o item_n we_o know_v and_o have_v see_v ourselves_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o provide_v for_o one_o call_v john_n the_o camezana_n who_o he_o never_o see_v in_o some_o competent_a benefice_n whereupon_o in_o few_o day_n after_o when_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a church_n worth_a 40._o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o more_o the_o party_n be_v not_o therewith_o content_v complain_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n command_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o foresay_a m._n john_n in_o some_o better_a thing_n reserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o former_a benefice_n to_o himself_o extortion_n 14._o again_o not_o long_o after_o come_v also_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n two_o other_o person_n like_o beg_a vagabond_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n be_v command_v that_o incontinent_a upon_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o shall_v geve_v &_o disburse_v to_o the_o say_a person_n for_o the_o expedition_n and_o dispatch_n of_o his_o affair_n 10._o mark_n in_o hand_n without_o any_o delay_n or_o stick_v the_o which_o person_n utter_v to_o the_o abbot_n proud_a and_o threaten_a word_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o affair_n 15._o item_n of_o man_n which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o well_o learned_a which_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n for_o the_o follow_v of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o the_o pope_n of_o they_o make_v his_o tolners_n and_o banker_n to_o get_v in_o his_o money_n the_o which_o charge_n they_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v disobedient_a and_o so_o of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v more_o secular_a than_o the_o most_o secular_a and_o so_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o chimmer_n and_o scapiller_n which_o they_o wear_v do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n while_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o poverty_n and_o humiliation_n lurk_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o elation_n and_o because_o no_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v into_o england_n but_o be_v first_o require_v of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v disguise_v in_o counterfeit_a apparel_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o great_a might_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o bring_v forth_o example_n thereof_o for_o so_o many_o such_o daily_o do_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n that_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o recite_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a for_o any_o man_n to_o hear_v 16._o furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v see_v ourselves_o the_o pope_n grant_v for_o secular_a favour_n dispensation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n consecrate_v sed_fw-la electus_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la that_o be_v elect_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o signify_v to_o have_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o wolf_n away_o from_o the_o sheep_n to_o retain_v the_o rent_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o this_o godly_a bishop_n have_v thus_o reprove_v these_o and_o such_o other_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n their_o usury_n their_o simony_n their_o extortion_n all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n fleshly_a lust_n glottonie_n and_o their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n reign_v in_o that_o court_n then_o say_v he_o this_o old_a verse_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v upon_o it_o eius_fw-la avariciae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la all_o the_o world_n can_v suffice_v their_o greedy_a avarous_a mind_n nor_o all_o the_o drab_n and_o naughty_a pack_n their_o filthy_a lust_a kind_n afterward_o he_o go_v about_o more_o to_o prosecute_v how_o â—he_n foresay_a court_n like_o a_o gulf_n never_o satisfy_v ever_o gape_v so_o wide_a that_o the_o flood_n of_o jordane_n may_v run_v into_o his_o mouth_n aspire_v how_o to_o usurp_v the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v unte_v and_o of_o legacy_n bequeath_v without_o form_n of_o law_n and_o whereby_o more_o licentious_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o king_n to_o be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spoil_n extortion_n and_o robbing_n neither_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n paris_n and_o with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n and_o albeit_o say_v he_o these_o be_v yet_o but_o sight_n matter_n yet_o short_o more_o great_a and_o grevous_a thing_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o propheci_v which_o he_o scarce_o can_v utter_v lincoln_n with_o sigh_v sob_a and_o weep_v his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n begin_v to_o raiâ—e_v and_o so_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v stop_v make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o life_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n by_o his_o inordinate_a provision_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_a author_n math._n paris_n that_o the_o foresay_a robert_n gro_v be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cause_v to_o be_v view_v and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o his_o clerk_n 7._o what_o the_o revenue_n of_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n within_o england_n set_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o be_v find_v and_o evident_o try_v that_o this_o pope_n now_o present_a to_o wit_n innocentius_n 4._o do_v empoverish_v the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n first_o begin_v so_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o foreigner_n and_o clerk_n place_v by_o he_o here_o in_o england_n mount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o 70000._o mark_n
the_o city_n citizen_n by_o the_o baron_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o octobonus_fw-la the_o legate_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o tower_n they_o narow_o lay_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v at_o length_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n both_o the_o baron_n and_o citizen_n be_v pardon_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o 4._o bishop_n and_o 8._o other_o noble_a man_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v at_o coventry_n first_o nominate_v that_o they_o shall_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o matter_n between_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o inheritance_n king_n as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o ransom_n and_o proclamation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o record_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o 52._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n raigue_n 8._o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o marlberge_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o recite_v where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o discrete_a man_n legate_n &_o with_o all_o the_o consente_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o ordain_v and_o enact_v diverse_a good_a and_o profitable_a statute_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o better_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o execution_n of_o common_a justice_n which_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n of_o marleberge_n the_o same_o year_n upon_o s._n gregorye_n day_n octobonus_fw-la the_o legate_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n where_o be_v fine_a archbishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o prelate_n which_o council_n also_o within_o three_o day_n break_v up_o again_o the_o same_o year_n upon_o s._n johns_n day_n the_o baptist_n england_n edward_n the_o king_n son_n &_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o legate_n hand_n at_o northhampton_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v the_o legate_n that_o same_o year_n go_v out_o of_o england_n clark_n not_o purpose_v after_o that_o to_o return_v again_o this_o holy_a legate_n say_v my_o author_n which_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o lynx_n the_o monstrous_a beast_n who_o quick_a sight_n penetrate_v every_o thing_n enroll_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o valuation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o narow_o as_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a be_v may_v inquire_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o cathedral_n &_o conuentuall_a church_n to_o pay_v pention_n so_o that_o those_o church_n which_o give_v not_o the_o vacancy_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o their_o clerk_n and_o stranger_n shall_v pay_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a yearly_a pension_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o year_n die_v pope_n clement_n 4._o after_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o year_n vacant_a die_v &_o then_o be_v choose_v a_o archdeacon_n cardinal_n who_o name_n be_v theardus_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o call_v he_o gregory_n the_o 10._o lancaster_n then_o also_o do_v edmunde_v earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n and_o second_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n take_v to_o wife_n the_o earl_n of_o albemark_n his_o daughter_n and_o the_o niece_n of_o yâ—_z earl_n of_o gloucester_n at_o which_o marriage_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o body_n of_o s._n edward_n the_o king_n &_o confessor_n by_o walter_n gifford_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o bishop_n entomb_v in_o a_o new_a &_o rich_a schrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n shrine_v beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o year_n also_o fall_v great_a rain_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n such_o as_o have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v which_o increase_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o more_o the_o same_o year_n die_v walter_n de_fw-fr lawile_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nonce_n of_o january_n after_o who_o succeed_v robert_n of_o northampton_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o because_o the_o see_v of_o cant._n be_v then_o vacant_a he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n which_o chapter_n have_v always_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v be_v alive_a consecration_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n elect_v come_v thither_o think_v to_o have_v have_v his_o consecration_n be_v notwithstanding_o put_v back_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v present_a then_o no_o more_o but_o one_o bishop_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o prejudice_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o cant._n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o monk_n after_o this_o solemn_a messenger_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o then_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a who_o receive_v answer_v that_o during_o the_o vacation_n of_o that_o see_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v pertain_v to_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o caunterbury_n viterbium_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n henry_n the_o son_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n henry_n 2._o slay_v at_o uiterbium_n in_o a_o certain_a chapel_n hear_v mass_n by_o the_o lord_n simon_n and_o buido_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a &_o general_a expedition_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a christian_a prince_n to_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n character_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n among_o who_o be_v also_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n one_o to_z the_o which_o expedition_n be_v grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n 1270._o and_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1270._o or_o as_o say_v florilogus_fw-la a_o 1269._o he_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n cant._n about_o the_o time_n when_o prince_n edward_n be_v prepare_v his_o journey_n towards_o asia_n boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sebaudia_n go_v belike_o to_o rome_n or_o come_v thence_o after_o who_o death_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n cant._n agree_v upon_o the_o prior_n of_o their_o house_n name_v adam_n chelendene_n but_o the_o king_n &_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n consent_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o robert_n burnell_n their_o chancellor_n do_v solicit_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o monk_n partly_o entreat_v partly_o threaten_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o be_v archbishop_n cant._n notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n be_v stout_a will_v neither_o relent_v to_o their_o courteous_a request_n nor_o yet_o bow_v to_o their_o boisterous_a threat_n but_o constant_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a election_n appeal_v from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n prince_n edward_n be_v now_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o see_v himself_o thus_o frustrate_v of_o the_o monk_n write_v back_o to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n devout_o pray_v and_o beseech_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o admit_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a monk_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o dover_n with_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o rich._n his_o uncle_n king_n of_o roman_n rome_n with_o their_o wife_n take_v their_o passage_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n after_o this_o the_o prior_n thus_o elect_v as_o be_v foretell_v but_o not_o admit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v archbishop_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o elect_a ordain_v one_o geoffrey_n pomenall_a to_o be_v their_o official_a who_o see_v himself_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n &_o bear_v belike_o some_o old_a grudge_n against_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n dover_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o canterbury_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n see_v this_o citation_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n whereas_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n the_o see_v of_o
bysh._n of_o durham_n make_v chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n make_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n captain_n and_o constable_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n appoint_v the_o long_a contention_n between_o baldwyn_n arch._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o monk_n of_o christ_n church_n archbyshop_n of_o canterbury_n common_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v the_o king_n of_o england_n much_o sorrow_n king_n of_o england_n ever_o careful_a about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o wherefore_o exit_fw-la chron_n geruas_n geruas_n or_o xv_o â—â—_o some_o ruler_n jeremy_n the_o prior_n of_o câ—â—â—ter_n appeal_v to_o pope_n innocent_n jeremie_n the_o prior_n depose_v by_o the_o archb._n jeremie_n restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o pope_n consicium_fw-la remensâ—â—â—_n 1140._o a_o frivolous_a strife_n between_o theobald_n arch._n and_o silvester_n abbot_n of_o s._n austes_n about_o the_o place_n in_o what_o church_n the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v his_o consecration_n silvester_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n the_o monk_n of_o christ_n church_n striâ—â—_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n austen_n be_v cant._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o house_n walter_n prior_n of_o christ_n church_n appeal_v the_o archb._n up_o to_o rome_n silvester_n trudge_v again_o to_o rome_n silvester_n cosecrated_a abbot_n in_o his_o own_o church_n whether_o the_o archb_n wield_v or_o not_o petition_v of_o king_n henry_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n for_o choose_v of_o the_o archb._n &_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v odo_n prior_n of_o cant._n richard_n prior_n of_o dover_n elect_v archb._n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la 1173._o another_o frivolous_a contention_n between_o richard_n arch._n and_o roger_n abbot_n of_o the_o austen_n monk_n in_o cant._n about_o profession_n of_o obedience_n roger_n abbot_n of_o saint_n austin_n make_v his_o house_n tributary_n to_o pope_n alexander_n anno_o 1177._o roger_n the_o abbot_n return_v home_o with_o triumph_n appellation_n of_o the_o archb_n concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la sub_fw-la alexandro_n papa_n roger_n abbot_n of_o s._n aust._n travayl_v up_o again_o to_o rome_n roger_n abbot_n consecrate_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o house_n of_o the_o austen_n monk_n in_o cant._n not_o able_a to_o show_v for_o they_o any_o deed_n or_o write_n of_o antiquity_n exit_fw-la hist._n gerâ—aâ—y_n â—_o richard_n the_o archb._n go_v towards_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o abbot_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o king_n a_o catholic_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n to_o set_v man_n together_o at_o variance_n that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o money_n trouble_v in_o choose_v the_o archb._n of_o cant._n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n monk_n of_o cant._n send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n 2._o about_o choose_v of_o their_o archbishop_n monk_n of_o can._n partial_a in_o choose_v their_o arch._n monk_n of_o cant._n again_o send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n about_o their_o election_n alanus_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o prior_n &_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n the_o stubburne_v of_o the_o monk_n again_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n against_o the_o monk_n the_o king_n gentle_a word_n to_o the_o monk_n bishop_n of_o england_n claim_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o pope_n letter_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n to_o choose_v the_o archb._n the_o king_n separate_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n will_v lose_v no_o preeminence_n of_o their_o church_n the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o the_o archb._n set_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n the_o bishop_n &_o monk_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o election_n the_o election_n of_o the_o archb._n differ_v to_o the_o month_n of_o december_n a_o 1184_o the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o can._n to_o agree_v and_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n word_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o can._n the_o monk_n of_o cant._n compel_v against_o their_o wylle_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v theâ—_n election_n of_o the_o archb._n without_o 〈◊〉_d monk_n of_o canterbâ—â—â—_n condition_n prescribe_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o moâ—â—â—_n of_o cant._n â—â—â—_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o archb._n maâ—â—_n by_o the_o bishop_n baldwine_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n elect_v archb._n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la 1184._o the_o greâ—â—_n trouble_v anâ—_n contention_n between_o baldwine_n archb._n &_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n the_o monk_n of_o cant._n appeal_v to_o thâ—_n pope_n against_o their_o archb._n reconciliation_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o monk_n which_o do_v not_o long_a hoâ—â—_n the_o archb._n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o archb._n go_v about_o to_o pluck_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n baldwine_n archb._n of_o cant._n about_o to_o build_v a_o a_o new_a church_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o cant._n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o archb_n in_o build_v his_o new_a church_n at_o cant._n hakyngton_n church_n the_o monk_n of_o canter_n make_v their_o appeal_n against_o baldwine_n their_o archb._n three_o cause_n allege_v against_o the_o archb._n by_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n of_o canter_n claim_v all_o the_o the_o good_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o be_v their_o own_o the_o monk_n put_v themselves_o and_o their_o house_n in_o the_o pope_n protection_n appellation_n against_o the_o archb._n business_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o archb._n for_o place_v secular_a clerk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n stephen_n in_o cant._n the_o prior_n of_o cant._n suspend_v an_o other_o garboil_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o cain_n &_o their_o archb._n the_o k._n come_v into_o the_o chapter_n of_o cant._n petrus_n blesensis_n a_o great_a doer_n against_o the_o monk_n the_o king_n entreat_v peace_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o archb._n the_o monk_n deny_v to_o put_v their_o matter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o monk_n excuse_v to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o pope_n vrban_n send_v to_o baldwin_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o archb._n make_v his_o oil_n and_o cream_n at_o london_n three_o abbot_n assoil_v the_o monk_n of_o their_o suspension_n the_o archb._n appeal_v up_o the_o three_o abbot_n to_o rome_n the_o archbyshop_n new_a church_n make_v of_o wood_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n vrban_n against_o the_o archb._n the_o archb_n messenger_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n letter_n of_o the_o â—â—ng_n the_o archb_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n m._n pilleus_n attorney_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n petrus_n blesensis_n agent_n for_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o pope_n hold_v on_o the_o monk_n side_n against_o the_o king_n the_o archb._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n executer_n command_v by_o l._n glanuile_n in_o the_o king_n name_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o against_o the_o archbishop_n monk_n of_o can._n command_v to_o show_v their_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n certain_a officer_n put_v in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o the_o monk_n wil._n an_o other_o appellation_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o archb._n the_o copy_n of_o pope_n urban_n letter_n to_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n note_v home_o the_o pope_n stand_v all_o upon_o their_o honour_n the_o pope_n expectatiâ—â—_n deceive_v in_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o pope_n expostulate_v with_o baldwin_n â—â—_o contempt_n â—â—_o his_o sea_n the_o archb._n command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o throne_n down_o the_o build_n of_o his_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n the_o archb._n commanâ—â—â—_n to_o restore_v assoil_v the_o monk_n who_o he_o do_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o archb._n threaten_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o also_o to_o the_o king_n pope_n vrbâ—_n die_v baldwinâ—â—_n king_n of_o herusalem_n with_o many_o nobâ—s_fw-la take_v of_o 〈◊〉_d saracen_n &_o the_o city_n win_v the_o king_n â—_o archb._n gâ—â—_n to_o agree_v wiâ—â—_n the_o monk_n the_o monkâ—â—_n get_v upper_a have_v over_o tâ—â—_n archb._n the_o miserable_a subjection_n of_o king_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v note_v calypha_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o saracen_n sit_v in_o damascus_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o sultan_n be_v subject_n â—s_v our_o prince_n now_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n pope_n gregory_n 8._o die_v pope_n clement_n 3._o pope_n clement_n â—_z to_o the_o archb._n honorius_n prior_n of_o canterbury_n die_v â—t_z rome_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o pope_n clement_n to_o the_o archb._n k._n henry_n 2._o die_v k._n richard_n
prison_n and_o so_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n the_o birth_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o expedition_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n the_o scottish_a time_n k._n edward_n wasâ—â—â—h_v and_o destroy_v the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n berwick_n besiege_v and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o king_n the_o k._n enter_v the_o town_n of_o berwick_n &_o appoint_v the_o captain_n thereof_o sir_n robâ—_n de_fw-fr aâ—tois_fw-fr a_o â—â—ble_a maâ—â—â—_n fraâ—â—â—_n incit_v the_o â—_o to_o prolecâ—â—_n his_o title_n in_o france_n the_o king_n delibeâ—â—â—â—_n with_o his_o council_n secern_v the_o title_n of_o france_n ambassador_n be_v â—â—_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heynaâ—_n concern_v the_o title_n the_o ambassador_n return_v with_o answer_n ed_n the_o earl_n 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o king_n k._n philip_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o stay_v his_o voyage_n of_o the_o croisie_n k._n edward_n assign_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o first_o voyage_n of_o kâ—â—â—_n edward_n iâ—â—â—_n france_n southampton_n buâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o french_a man_n the_o scot_n stir_v up_o against_o england_n by_o the_o french_a k._n the_o pope_n cause_n of_o the_o king_n remove_v out_o of_o france_n anno._n 1340._o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v the_o title_n of_o france_n k._n edward_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n of_o france_n the_o title_n of_o france_n how_o it_o come_v to_o k._n edward_n note_v the_o grossness_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o blaud_a of_o christ_n be_v think_v but_o only_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n southampton_n burn_v &_o spoil_v by_o the_o french_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o archb._n give_v to_o the_o king_n battle_n upon_o the_o sea_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o frenchmen_n the_o frenchman_n beat_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n a_o câ—â—ncâ—l_n at_o villenorth_n flaunders_n brabant_n and_o hennalt_n take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a k_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o scot_n â—â—de_v englâ—â—â—_n henborough_n recover_v from_o the_o englishman_n by_o the_o scot_n tourney_n besiege_v article_n of_o truce_n k._n edward_n return_v from_o tourney_n the_o king_n deceive_v by_o his_o officer_n no_o bishop_n must_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n covetous_a officer_n john_n stratford_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n archbish._n of_o cant_n falâ—e_v to_o the_o king_n evil_a officer_n displace_v by_o the_o king_n archbish._n of_o cant._n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈…〉_o &_o ingratitude_n the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ing_n the_o archb._n â—â—useth_v his_o office_n 〈…〉_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n good_a counsellor_n necessary_a about_o a_o king_n excommunication_n in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n abuse_v the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n army_n from_o tourney_n anno._n 1341._o truce_n take_v for_o three_o year_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o french_a king_n anno._n 1342._o pope_n clement_n 6._o exit_fw-la chron._n albanens_fw-la the_o king_n disannul_v the_o pope_n provision_n the_o poge_n procurator_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n decay_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n message_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n message_n anno._n 1344._o the_o castle_n in_o windsor_n enlarge_v the_o round_a table_n build_v in_o windsor_n tenthes_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o clergy_n for_o 3._o year_n privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o it_o be_v like_o that_o priest_n have_v wife_n prince_n edward_n first_o prince_n of_o wales_n anno._n 1345._o henry_n erle_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n send_v over_o to_o gasconie_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o liberal_a captain_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o liberal_a heart_n and_o constant_a voice_n of_o a_o worthy_a captain_n the_o scot_n partly_o a_o mean_a of_o break_v truce_n anno._n 1346._o the_o 1._o viaâ—â—_n of_o k._n edw._n into_o france_n the_o battle_n at_o caâ—â—â—n_n the_o kinglet_a ter_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n legate_n sur_v up_o war_n â—â—ke_v legate_n â—â—ke_v pope_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n conâ—cllor_n touch_v his_o act_n do_v at_o cardoyn_n the_o cardinalâ—_n again_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o french_a king_n show_v no_o careful_a study_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n come_v to_o pusiacke_a anno._n 1346._o siege_n of_o calys_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n invade_v england_n the_o scot_n overthrow_v david_n the_o scottish_a k._n take_v prisoner_n k._n edward_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o god_n offer_v make_v to_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n to_o forsake_v k._n edward_n the_o dolphin_n with_o the_o french_a discomfit_v at_o casseles_a anno._n 1347._o the_o french_a king_n fly_v before_o the_o battle_n the_o town_n of_o calais_n win_v truce_n conclude_v between_o england_n &_o france_n anno._n 1348._o a_o vehement_a pestilence_n in_o england_n now_o call_v the_o charterhouse_n church_n yard_n anno._n 1350._o calais_n almost_o lose_v by_o treason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o french_a king_n anno._n 1351._o the_o town_n of_o gwynes_n take_v anno._n 1352._o victory_n of_o sir_n roger_n bentele_n first_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n anno._n 1354._o pope_n innocent_a 6._o chron._n adamâ—_n murimouth_n canonici_fw-la d._n paulâ—_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la edw._n i._n ann._n 1355._o the_o three_o voyage_n of_o k._n edward_n into_o france_n the_o french_a k._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o battle_n with_o king_n edward_n fifty_o shilling_n for_o every_o sack_n of_o wool_n carry_v out_o of_o england_n the_o custom_n of_o wool_n for_o six_o year_n 1500000._o pound_n sterling_a to_o king_n edward_n anno._n 1356._o the_o french_a k._n take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n edward_n every_o scute_n value_v 6._o shilling_n 8._o penny_n marsilius_n patavinus_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pace_n article_n of_o marsilius_n against_o the_o pope_n merit_n cause_n of_o salvation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la marsilius_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n extrau_n cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la joannes_n gandenensis_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n guillermus_n ockam_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o heretic_n ascentionis_fw-la in_o praesatione_fw-la eius_fw-la aeutoris_fw-la the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o ockam_n make_v eight_o question_n dispute_v by_o ocham_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n now_o receive_v exit_fw-la trithemio_n andrea_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o burdianus_n both_o gospeller_n 200._o year_n ago_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n about_o 200._o year_n since_o exit_fw-la charolo_n molinao_n dante_n be_v a_o italiam_fw-la writer_n against_o the_o pope_n donation_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n forge_v the_o pope_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n exit_fw-la lib._n jornandi_fw-la pope_n antichrist_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o roman_n taulerus_n of_o germany_n a_o preacher_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n franciscus_n petrarcha_fw-la vide_fw-la 20_o epistolam_fw-la francisci_fw-la petrarcha_fw-la rome_n the_o mother_n and_o school_n of_o error_n joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la john_n cast_v into_o pâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o prophesy_v conradus_n hager_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n conradus_n cast_v in_o prison_n exit_fw-la bullis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la otthonis_fw-la epis_fw-la herbipeli_n ponitentiarius_fw-la asini._n the_o pope_n and_o his_o spirituality_n confederate_a against_o the_o laity_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o emperor_n &_o lay_v man_n aâ—â—â—_n gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n a_o writer_n against_o monk_n and_o friar_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n the_o opinion_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o pope_n michael_n cesenas_n depryve_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n burn_v archishop_n of_o cant._n the_o 〈◊〉_d succeed_v the_o other_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n found_v a_o 1366._o pope_n innocent_a 6._o two_o franciscanes_n burn_v at_o auinion_n joan._n rochtaylada_o martyr_n exit_fw-la chron._n henrici_fw-la de_fw-fr herfordia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o god_n revelation_n kochtaylada_o with_o a_o other_o friar_n martyrsâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n before_o the_o pope_n foot_n scourge_v cast_v in_o
in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o call_v the_o people_n to_o god_n service_n in_o cut_v down_o grove_n in_o destroy_v image_n in_o gather_v tithe_n into_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n within_o the_o temple_n in_o correct_v &_o depose_v priest_n in_o constitute_v the_o order_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o geve_v &_o teach_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n i_o say_v &_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 19_o what_o mean_v his_o word_n to_o pilate_n not_o deny_v power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o again_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o will_v his_o disciple_n not_o so_o to_o do_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a all_o worldly_a state_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n in_o who_o regiment_n be_v dominion_n and_o subjection_n &_o not_o in_o the_o other_o whereunto_o accord_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n friar_n nor_o monk_n be_v except_v theophilactus_fw-la nor_o exempt_v as_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n declare_v &_o say_v vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdant_fw-la that_o be_v he_o teach_v all_o sort_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n or_o else_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la say_v in_o much_o like_a sort_n quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la acquirit_fw-la grande_fw-fr supplicium_fw-la that_o be_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o great_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n writing_n conâ—ra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la 5._o have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n diviniâ—us_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la sâ—cietarem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religioné_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n accord_v as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n if_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a &_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a such_o as_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o human_a society_n but_o also_o to_o god_n religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n thomas_n aquine_n not_o much_o discrepant_a from_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o allege_a 32._o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la officium_fw-la rex_fw-la se_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o king_n say_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o like_a agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n join_v also_o s._n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o subject_n say_v he_o to_o every_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o preeminent_a or_o to_o other_o set_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o common_a gloze_v add_v thereto_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n these_o place_n right_o ponder_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o surprise_v above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v their_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a so_o no_o less_o evidence_n may_v also_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o man_n law_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la 61._o quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seruum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v they_o my_o lord_n when_o you_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n behold_v christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v you_o answer_v by_o i_o which_o be_o his_o most_o simple_a servant_n and_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n vicar_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n but_o what_o need_v much_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o canon_n be_v full_a of_o record_n hereof_o testifi_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n law_n &_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v touch_v not_o only_o such_o cause_n but_o also_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o here_o to_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n the_o chap._n principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la also_o cap._n administratores_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o with_o diverse_a other_o beside_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n victor_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n write_a do_v 92._o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o forename_a emperor_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o emperor_n honorius_n incontinent_a at_o his_o request_n direct_v &_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o ambition_n charge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o two_o be_v elect_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o election_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o voice_n duo_fw-la as_o be_v express_v dist._n 79._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v also_o the_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o renew_v afterward_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n in_o time_n of_o king_n ludovicus_n pius_n where_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v express_o forbid_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v otherwise_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o them_z the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n &_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o be_v express_v 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la the_o same_o justinian_n moreover_o in_o his_o law_n &_o constitution_n illicita_fw-la how_o many_o thing_n do_v he_o dispose_v &_o ordain_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o to_o have_v a_o determinate_a number_n of_o churchman_n or_o clerk_n in_o church_n con_v 3._o also_o concern_v monastery_n &_o monk_n con_v 5._o how_o bishop_n &_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v con_v 6._o concern_v remove_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o justinian_n also_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o
be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v deprive_v con_v 57_o moreover_o concern_v clerk_n leave_v their_o church_n con_v 58._o also_o concern_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o funeral_n con_v 59_o and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o their_o flock_n con_v 67._o the_o same_o justinian_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n in_o case_n only_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o in_o all_o criminal_a cause_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n con_v 83._o he_o geve_v also_o law_n &_o decree_n for_o breach_n of_o matrimony_n con_v 117._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o his_o con_v 123._o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o sound_v out_o their_o service_n tongue_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n not_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n what_o be_v say_v &_o do_v whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o divine_a prayer_n and_o service_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o the_o say_v justinian_n &_o other_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n over_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o person_n the_o like_a example_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o other_o king_n in_o other_o land_n who_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o their_o realm_n clodoveus_fw-la than_o emperor_n have_v in_o their_o empire_n as_o in_o france_n clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v king_n at_o orleans_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o 33._o bishop_n where_o .33_o canon_n be_v institute_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n magnus_n within_o .200_o year_n after_o christ._n exit_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n carolus_n magnus_n beside_o his_o other_o law_n and_o edict_n political_a call_v v._o synod_n one_o at_o mentz_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n the_o three_o at_o rheims_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n the_o five_o at_o arâ—late_n where_o sundry_a rite_n &_o ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n about_o .810_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o same_o carolus_n also_o decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 47._o &_o none_o other_o which_o before_o also_o be_v decree_v a_o 4.17_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n item_n he_o exhort_v and_o charge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o a_o godly_a injunction_n episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la vicarios_fw-la pabulum_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sedulò_fw-la populis_fw-la annuncient_a quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la iudicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la sacerdos_n si_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la sonitu_fw-la incedit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clerum_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissum_fw-la in_o sobrietate_fw-la &_o castitate_fw-la nutriant_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la quas_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o exequijs_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la diligence_n eradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o bishop_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o as_o gregory_n say_v the_o priest_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n which_o go_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o clergy_n to_o they_o commit_v in_o soberness_n &_o chastity_n 76._o the_o superstition_n which_o in_o certain_a place_n be_v use_v of_o some_o about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o exterminate_v &_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o instruct_v &_o inform_v the_o say_a bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v will_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o fain_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o will_n preach_v such_o thing_n as_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o &_o join_v with_o all_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n ideo_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n praeparemus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la donante_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la currat_fw-la &_o crescat_fw-la &_o multiplicetur_fw-la in_fw-la profectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la &_o laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pax_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la obedientibus_fw-la gloria_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la amen_n furthermore_o the_o say_a carolus_n in_o his_o constitution_n divide_v the_o good_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o the_o more_o wealthy_a place_n two_o part_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o third_z to_z the_o stipend_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o in_o poor_a place_n a_o equal_a division_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o poverty_n &_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o gift_n have_v some_o special_a exception_n exit_fw-la ansegiso_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 80._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o cap._n 83._o the_o author_n declare_v by_o the_o say_v carolus_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v of_o any_o person_n any_o such_o gift_n or_o donation_n whereby_o the_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o say_a donor_n shall_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o inheritance_n due_o to_o they_o belong_v ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n &_o after_o emperor_n be_v son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o say_v charles_n his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n pius_fw-la ordain_v also_o with_o his_o father_n sundry_a act_n &_o obseruaunce_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o author_n before_o allege_a may_v appear_v as_o first_o that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 20._o again_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o people_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n also_o the_o say_a king_n &_o emperor_n forbid_v that_o any_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n shall_v enter_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o licence_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n before_o &_o add_v a_o double_a cause_n wherefore_o first_o for_o that_o many_o not_o for_o mere_a devotion_n but_o for_o idleness_n and_o avoid_v the_o king_n war_n do_v geve_v themselves_o to_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o many_o be_v crafty_o circumvent_v &_o delude_v by_o subtle_a covetous_a person_n seek_v to_o get_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 114._o ibidem_fw-la iten_n that_o no_o young_a child_n or_o boy_n shall_v be_v shave_v or_o enter_v any_o profession_n without_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o young_a maiden_n shall_v take_v the_o veal_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n before_o she_o come_v to_o sufficient_a discretion_n of_o year_n to_o discern_v &_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v inter_v or_o bury_v thence_o forth_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o theodosius_n &_o valentinianus_n 40._o year_n before_o they_o novel_a item_n the_o say_a carolus_n .22_o year_n before_o this_o emperor_n enact_v that_o murderer_n &_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o sanctuary_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o justinian_n .300_o year_n before_o this_o carolus_n exit_fw-la novel_a justinia_n clotâ—arius_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n pius_n with_o his_o son_n clothariê°_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o lotharius_n join_v with_o he_o among_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n ordain_v a_o godly_a law_n for_o layman_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la vel_fw-la ter_z laici_fw-la homines_fw-la communicent_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la quibusâ—am_fw-la criminibus_fw-la impediantur_fw-la 43._o that_o layman_n do_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o if_o not_o oft_o except_o they_o be_v let_v percase_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a grevous_a offence_n anseg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o item_n they_o enact_v that_o no_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alienate_v under_o the_o pain_n leoninae_fw-la
philip_n emperor_n after_o he_o banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o emperor_n above_o recite_v be_v pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o vrbanus_n above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 236._o in_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o note_v declare_v he_o to_o sit_v vj._n year_n contrary_a damasus_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n ix_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n he_o with_o philippus_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v into_o sardina_n and_o there_o die_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v rather_o under_o maximinus_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v feign_v he_o appear_v very_o devout_a after_o the_o common_a example_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v they_o so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o by_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o offering_n and_o oblation_n of_o other_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n blasphemous_a and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n other_o notable_a father_n also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o succeed_v after_o asclepiades_n afore_o mention_v writer_n a_o 220._o and_o after_o he_o zebennus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n a_o 231._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v ammonius_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o origene_n as_o suidas_n suppose_v also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o porphiry_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o ammonius_n endue_v with_o better_a grace_n writer_n as_o he_o leave_v diverse_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o he_o do_v constant_o persevere_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v who_o be_v about_o yâ—_z day_n of_o alexander_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n aforesaid_a be_v number_v among_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n write_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n of_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n unto_o these_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o story_n of_o natalius_n 28._o mention_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n this_o natalius_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n before_o like_o a_o constant_a confessor_n who_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o every_o month_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o his_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o name_n before_o now_o to_o perish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v eusebius_n god_n by_o certain_a vision_n do_v admonish_v he_o he_o but_o he_o not_o take_v great_a heed_n thereunto_o be_v blind_v partly_o with_o lucre_n partly_o with_o honour_n be_v at_o length_n all_o the_o night_n long_o scourge_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereby_o very_a fore_n and_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n go_v to_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n show_v they_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v sequester_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v admit_v according_a as_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afore_o mention_v martyr_n succeed_v next_o in_o that_o place_n anterius_fw-la of_o who_o isuardus_n write_v that_o pontianus_n depart_v away_o do_v substitute_v he_o his_o room_n but_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o he_o damasus_n say_v that_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v write_v therefore_o he_o be_v put_v to_o martyrdom_n himself_o by_o maximinus_n the_o judge_n disagree_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o writer_n do_v great_o jar_n eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o one_o month_n sabellicus_n say_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n &_o one_o month_n volateranus_fw-la bergomensis_n and_o henricus_n erford_n geve_v to_o he_o three_o year_n &_o one_o month_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o discrepant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o of_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o truth_n it_o lie_v in_o doubt_n next_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v fabianus_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n also_o both_o eusebius_n and_o hieronymus_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o where_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v theodoretus_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o martyr_n but_o name_a no_o place_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n say_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n nicephorus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o port_n town_n near_o to_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n and_o leave_v many_o work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v recite_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o peristepha_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martyr_n bury_v by_o ix_o together_o speak_v also_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o wild_a horse_n through_o field_n dale_n and_o bush_n and_o describe_v thereof_o a_o pitiful_a story_n after_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o philippus_n who_o with_o philip_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n emperor_n a_o 246._o this_o philippus_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v christen_v &_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n &_o origene_n who_o by_o letter_n exhort_v he_o and_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n to_o be_v baptize_v 240._o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n emperor_n howsoever_o pomponius_n letus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a prince_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o his_o christianity_n he_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n sabellicus_n bergomensis_n lib_fw-la 8._o show_v this_o hatred_n of_o decius_n against_o philippus_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v commit_v their_o treasure_n unto_o fabianus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n emperor_n thus_o philippus_n be_v slay_v 250._o after_o he_o decius_n invade_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o orosius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n rome_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v chief_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v because_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o fabian_n the_o bishop_n this_o fabian_n first_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anterius_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o the_o miraculous_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o eusebius_n do_v thus_o describe_v in_o this_o sixth_o book_n 6._o when_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v together_o in_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v purpose_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a personage_n of_o rome_n fabianus_n it_o chance_v that_o fabianus_n among_o other_o be_v there_o present_a who_o of_o late_o before_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o
of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v thus_o most_o violent_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o for_o the_o overthrow_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n temple_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v in_o the_o officer_n any_o cruel_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o proclamation_n for_o their_o temple_n be_v deface_v even_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o edicte_n give_v out_o by_o dioclesian_n burn_v the_o next_o proclamation_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n as_o before_o then_o next_o unto_o that_o be_v edict_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o displace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n displase_v and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a ignominy_n &_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o bear_v any_o office_n imprison_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n if_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v christianity_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o heathen_a religion_n sacrifice_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 3._o &_o nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 4._o zonoras_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n evil_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o new_a edict_n be_v send_v forth_o nothing_o for_o their_o cruelty_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o then_o constrain_a they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o their_o idol_n by_o reason_n whereof_o ensue_v a_o great_a persecution_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o many_o stand_v manful_o pass_v through_o many_o exceed_a bitter_a torment_n neither_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v diverse_a of_o they_o diverslye_o some_o scourge_v all_o their_o body_n over_o with_o whip_n &_o scourge_n some_o with_o rack_n rasinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n intolerable_a be_v cruciate_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n put_v to_o death_n some_o again_o violent_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o unpure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o were_z let_v go_v other_o some_o neither_o come_n at_o all_o to_o their_o altar_n nor_o touch_v any_o piece_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v &_o so_o suffer_v that_o false_a infamation_n of_o their_o enymy_n quiet_o go_v away_o other_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v and_o cast_v away_o be_v but_o half_o dead_a some_o they_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o trail_v they_o a_o great_a space_n by_o the_o leg_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v furthermore_o other_o there_o be_v which_o stout_o withstand_v they_o affirm_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o who_o some_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n &_o glory_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o name_n some_o cry_v say_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v buffet_v on_o the_o face_n &_o mouth_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o so_o thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v seem_v never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v what_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v they_o they_o be_v make_v much_o of_o albeit_o all_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n innumerable_a there_o be_v which_o for_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n fall_v and_o give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n at_o the_o first_o come_v down_o of_o these_o edict_n into_o nicomedia_n there_o chance_v a_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o memory_n of_o a_o christien_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v which_o move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o nicomedia_n be_v set_v up_o by_o and_o by_o run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o same_o and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n not_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n 3.4_o which_o death_n he_o with_o great_a faith_n &_o constancy_n endure_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o lib._n 3._o &_o 5._o after_o this_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a emperor_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n proceed_v more_o &_o more_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n people_n through_o out_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n campe._n first_o dioclesian_n which_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n execute_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n but_o wily_a dioclesian_n begin_v very_o subtilye_o for_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n first_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o camp_n among_o who_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v put_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o this_o choice_n 4._o whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v and_o so_o both_o to_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o lead_v their_o band_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o from_o they_o their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n soldier_n whereunto_o the_o christian_a man_n courageous_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n if_o it_o shall_v with_o tyranny_n be_v enforce_v unto_o they_o rather_o they_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o wicked_a decree_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o may_v a_o man_n have_v see_v very_o many_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n and_o which_o regard_v no_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o subtle_a and_o wily_a flattery_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v willing_o abjure_v their_o profession_n or_o not_o as_o also_o this_o be_v a_o other_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o torment_v with_o punishment_n but_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o begin_v more_o manifestlye_o to_o brest_n out_o into_o persecution_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o word_n what_o number_n of_o martyr_n 7._o and_o what_o blood_n be_v shed_v through_o all_o city_n and_o region_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o book_n &_o chap._n 7._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n phoenicia_n but_o in_o tire_n of_o phenicia_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o a_o marvelous_a martyrdom_n make_v where_o certain_a christian_n be_v give_v to_o most_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n be_v preserve_v without_o hurt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o those_o lion_n bear_n and_o lybarde_n keep_v hungry_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o devour_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o most_o vehement_o rage_v against_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o stage_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o think_v without_o danger_n of_o they_o such_o be_v first_o devour_v but_o the_o christian_a martyr_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v afterward_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n be_v martyr_v the_o bishop_n of_o sydon_n but_o syluanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o gazensis_fw-la with_o 39_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mettle_n mine_n of_o phenitia_n 12._o pamphilus_n the_o elder_a of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o congregation_n die_v a_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o both_o life_n and_o most_o commendable_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n oftentimes_o declare_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o in_o syria_n all_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o most_o heavye_a &_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v martyr_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o be_v esteem_v as_o menqueller_n and_o perpetratour_n of_o most_o wicked_a fact_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6_o after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o
of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o write_v to_o anilinus_n his_o chief_a captain_n declare_v his_o will_n &_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o letter_n concern_v the_o good_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v vigilant_o for_o the_o same_o that_o all_o such_o good_n house_n and_o garden_n belong_v before_o to_o the_o right_n of_o church_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a and_o that_o he_o therein_o may_v be_v certify_v with_o speed_n etc._n etc._n aâ—ilinus_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o the_o say_a anilinus_n in_o a_o other_o letter_n signify_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n his_o reverend_a religion_n be_v &_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o great_a decay_n to_o the_o name_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o contrary_a the_o maintain_n and_o reverence_v the_o same_o have_v ever_o bring_v prosperity_n to_o all_o common_a weal_n weal_n therefore_o he_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o have_v take_v that_o order_n &_o geve_v to_o he_o in_o charge_n that_o through_o the_o province_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v in_o aphrica_fw-la where_n cecilianus_n be_v bishop_n he_o shall_v there_o see_v &_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o minister_n and_o clerk_n who_o vocation_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o privilege_v and_o all_o impediment_n remove_v which_o shall_v hinder_v their_o divine_a ministration_n thereby_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a flourish_n rome_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o say_a constantinus_n in_o a_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o how_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o by_o diverse_a of_o his_o colleage_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n wherefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o say_v cecilianus_n with_o x._o bishop_n his_o accuser_n with_o x._o other_o his_o defendant_n shall_v repair_v up_o to_o he_o at_o rome_n unity_n where_o in_o the_o present_a assistance_n of_o the_o foresay_a miltiades_n rheticus_n maternus_n marinus_n and_o of_o other_o their_o fellow_n colleages_n the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n may_v be_v hard_a and_o right_o examine_v so_o that_o all_o schism_n and_o division_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o among_o they_o wherein_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o constantinus_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v well_o appear_v upon_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o argument_n also_o syracuse_n he_o write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n so_o desirous_a to_o nourish_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o he_o with_o he_o under_o minister_n and_o three_o servant_n his_o free_a caryage_n to_o come_v up_o to_o he_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o agree_n of_o certain_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o write_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o forename_a cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o province_n likewise_o of_o palestina_n &_o those_o part_n about_o palestina_n he_o direct_v his_o edict_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o release_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sustain_v any_o loss_n in_o the_o former_a persecution_n before_o &_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o any_o ignominy_n or_o molestation_n for_o their_o confession_n sake_n declare_v in_o the_o say_a edict_n how_o that_o his_o whole_a body_n life_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v in_o he_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o a_o other_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n eusebius_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o new_a christian_a church_n &_o restore_v of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v waste_v before_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n in_o which_o his_o letter_n he_o most_o lamentable_o utter_v the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o hearâ—_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o contention_n and_o division_n whereby_o the_o peace_n and_o common_a harmony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v the_o synod_n provoke_v &_o resist_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v into_o part_n and_o tumult_n contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a and_o circumspect_a man_n who_o duty_n be_v rather_o to_o nourish_v concord_n and_o to_o seek_v tranquillity_n and_o though_o in_o some_o small_a point_n and_o light_a trifle_n they_o do_v disagree_v from_o other_o yet_o as_o the_o example_n of_o philosopher_n may_v teach_v they_o who_o although_o in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o question_n some_o may_v dissent_v from_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o do_v all_o join_a as_o fellow_n together_o in_o like_a case_n be_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o such_o fruitless_a question_n or_o rather_o piece_n of_o question_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o silence_n unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o public_a synod_n to_o break_v therefore_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reverend_a council_n declare_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n the_o first_o origine_fw-la and_z occasion_n of_o this_o their_o contentious_a dissension_n to_o rise_v upon_o vain_a &_o trifle_a term_n vile_a cause_n and_o light_a question_n and_o piece_n rather_o of_o question_n about_o such_o matter_n as_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v move_v nor_o to_o be_v answer_v unto_o be_v move_v more_o curious_a to_o be_v search_v and_o perilous_a to_o be_v express_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v magisque_fw-la puerilibus_fw-la ineptijs_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ac_fw-la cordatorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la convenientia_fw-la as_o he_o there_o do_v term_v they_o wherefore_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v he_o do_v labour_v they_o do_v entreat_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o not_o only_o with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_a sob_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v again_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reverend_a council_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v open_v his_o way_n and_o purpose_a journey_n into_o the_o east_n part_n which_o otherwise_o hear_v of_o their_o discord_n and_o dissension_n will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o which_o greeve_v he_o now_o to_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n with_o much_o more_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n contain_v but_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 2._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v summare_o to_o comprehend_v follow_v whereby_o the_o divine_a disposition_n and_o singular_a gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o meek_a &_o religious_a constantine_n might_n more_o notorious_o appear_v to_o all_o prince_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n what_o zeal_n and_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o how_o gentle_o to_o govern_v and_o how_o to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o same_o many_o other_o edict_n &_o epistle_n write_v to_o other_o place_n and_o party_n be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n wherein_o the_o zealous_a care_n and_o princely_a beneficence_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v whereof_o in_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n such_o specialty_n we_o have_v collect_v as_o here_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o zozo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o first_o he_o command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v set_v free_a who_o soever_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n or_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n church_n or_o to_o any_o public_a or_o private_a labour_n to_o they_o inflict_v such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o any_o infamy_n or_o open_a shame_n among_o the_o multitude_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o such_o blemish_n of_o ignominy_n soldier_n which_o before_o be_v deprive_v either_o of_o their_o place_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o wage_n be_v put_v to_o their_o liberty_n either_o to_o serve_v again_o in_o their_o place_n or_o quiet_o to_o live_v at_o home_n whatsoever_o honour_n place_n or_o dignity_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n
of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v alienate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v moreover_o that_o only_a christian_n shall_v bear_v office_n the_o other_o he_o charge_v and_o restrain_v that_o neither_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nor_o exercise_v any_o more_o divination_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o image_n nor_o to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o correct_v moreover_o and_o abolish_v all_o such_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o unhonest_a usage_n in_o city_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o nilus_n at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n use_v to_o run_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n follow_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sodomitry_n to_o pollute_v their_o city_n in_o celebrate_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o river_n this_o abomination_n constantine_n extinguish_v cause_v that_o wicked_a order_n call_v androgynae_fw-la to_o be_v kill_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o river_n afterward_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yield_v more_o increase_n in_o his_o flow_n to_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o it_o do_v before_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a have_v no_o fruit_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v amerce_v of_o half_a their_o good_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o year_n of_o twenty-five_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v number_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v neither_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o they_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v next_o in_o kind_n these_o law_n because_o they_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o virginity_n by_o man_n law_n he_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o an_o other_o order_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o will_n be_v sick_a have_v certain_a prescribe_v and_o conceive_a word_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o use_v which_o unless_o they_o follow_v their_o will_n stand_v in_o none_o effect_n this_o law_n also_o constantine_n repeal_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n in_o make_v his_o testament_n to_o use_v what_o word_n or_o what_o witness_n he_o will_v likewise_o among_o the_o roman_n he_o restrain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spectacle_n &_o sight_n where_o man_n be_v wont_v with_o sword_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o filthy_a fashion_n of_o the_o arethusian_o in_o phoenicia_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o use_v to_o expose_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o virgin_n to_o open_a fornication_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v church_n which_o custom_n also_o constantine_n remoove_v away_o where_o no_o church_n be_v there_o he_o command_v new_a to_o be_v make_v where_o any_o be_v decay_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v where_o any_o be_v to_o little_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v geve_v to_o the_o same_o great_a gift_n and_o revenue_n not_o only_o of_o such_o tribute_n and_o tax_n come_v to_o he_o from_o certain_a sundry_a city_n which_o he_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n when_o any_o bishop_n require_v any_o council_n to_o be_v have_v he_o satisfy_v their_o petition_n and_o what_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n they_o establish_v be_v godly_a &_o honest_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o armour_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v new_o come_v from_o gentility_n he_o garnish_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o soon_o to_o forget_v their_o old_a superstitious_a idolatry_n moreover_o like_o a_o worthy_a emperor_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o catechism_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o invocate_v god_n the_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n prayer_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la noulmus_fw-la deum_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la referimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la speramus_fw-la tibi_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la constantinum_n ac_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la eius_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la incolumes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la victores_fw-la custodire_fw-la supplices_fw-la oramus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_n in_o english_a we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o attribute_v whatsoever_o present_a commodity_n we_o enjoy_v &_o by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n &_o petition_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o conserve_v constantine_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n in_o long_a life_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o geve_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a amen_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o set_v up_o a_o house_n peculiar_a for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o his_o people_n also_o in_o his_o war_n he_o go_v not_o without_o his_o tabernacle_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o free_a from_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n from_o market_n martes_fw-la fair_n &_o all_o other_o manual_a labour_n only_a husbandry_n except_v especial_o charge_v that_o no_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o place_n he_o endue_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n clergy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o list_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v in_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o ¶_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_z the_o clerk_n &_o minister_n they_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o in_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o in_o order_n of_o life_n of_o the_o like_o disposition_n to_o these_o in_o our_o day_n now_o live_v no_o less_o care_n and_o provision_n the_o say_a constantinus_n also_o have_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o good_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n school_n especial_o of_o divinity_n not_o only_o with_o stipend_n and_o subsidy_n furnish_v they_o but_o also_o with_o large_a privilegy_n and_o exemption_n defend_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v medicos_fw-la gramaticos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la professores_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la legum_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la school_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a physician_n gramarian_n and_o all_o other_o prefessor_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o other_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n we_o command_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o civil_a charge_n and_o function_n neither_o to_o receive_v foreign_a stranger_n in_o province_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o public_a administration_n nor_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o civil_a judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o or_o oppress_v with_o any_o injury_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v vex_v they_o he_o shall_v incur_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o discretion_n shall_v award_v he_o their_o stipend_n moreover_o and_o solary_n we_o command_v true_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o free_o instruct_v other_o in_o art_n and_o science_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o this_o constant._n so_o far_o do_v his_o godly_a zeal_n and_o princely_a care_n and_o provision_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v write_v
while_n austen_n sail_v into_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n arelatensis_fw-la call_v ethereus_fw-la by_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n &_o so_o be_v also_o the_o say_a austen_n send_v to_o rome_n laurentius_n one_o of_o his_o company_n to_o declare_v to_o gregory_n how_o they_o have_v speed_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n send_v with_o all_o to_o have_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o gregory_n concern_v ix_o or_o x._o question_n whereof_o some_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o question_n or_o interrogation_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v in_o english_a brief_o translate_v the_o question_n of_o austen_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n send_v to_o gregory_n with_o the_o answer_n again_o of_o gregory_n to_o the_o same_o the_o first_o interrogation_n my_o first_o question_n reverend_a father_n be_v concern_v bishop_n interrogation_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o toward_o their_o clerk_n or_o of_o such_o oblation_n as_o the_o faithful_a offer_n upon_o the_o altar_n what_o portion_n or_o dividentes_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o the_o answer_n how_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o congregation_n answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o know_v right_a well_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s_o paul_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o inform_v the_o say_a timothe_n how_o to_o behave_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o warn_v and_o charge_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o all_o their_o stipend_n or_o that_o which_o give_v to_o make_v four_o pertition_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o hospitality_n and_o receive_v comer_n in_o a_o other_o to_o the_o clergy_n good_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n but_o because_o your_o brotherhode_n instruct_v with_o rule_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n can_v live_v separate_v from_o your_o clerk_n about_o you_o therefore_o in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o now_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v observe_v this_o institution_n concern_v your_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prymitive_a church_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o count_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o the_o second_o interrogation_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v interrogation_n whether_o clerk_n that_o can_v contain_v may_v marry_v and_o if_o they_o do_v marry_v whether_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n again_o or_o no_o the_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o clerk_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n 11._o which_o can_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o take_v their_o stipend_n or_o wage_n without_o for_o we_o read_v it_o so_o write_v of_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o they_o divide_v to_o every_o person_n according_a as_o their_o work_n be_v therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o stipend_n of_o such_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v and_o think_v upon_o and_o they_o must_v be_v also_o hold_v under_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a conversation_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o sing_v psalm_n &_o to_o refrain_v their_o tongue_n hart_n and_o body_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o all_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a as_o for_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n which_o live_v after_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o describe_v what_o partition_n to_o make_v what_o hospitality_n to_o keep_v or_o what_o work_v of_o mercy_n to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o give_v as_o our_o master_n teach_v in_o all_o our_o deed_n of_o mercy_n of_o that_o which_o abound_v of_o that_o say_v he_o which_o abound_v or_o be_v overplus_n gyve_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o the_o thyrd_o interrogation_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n how_o happen_v it_o then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o church_n to_o be_v so_o diverse_a interroâ—_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v one_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o french_a church_n have_v a_o other_o the_o answer_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n what_o it_o be_v you_o know_v wherein_o you_o remember_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v up_o from_o your_o youth_n but_o rather_o it_o please_v i_o better_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o french_a church_n where_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v better_a to_o the_o service_n and_o please_v of_o god_n that_o you_o choose_v the_o same_o and_o so_o infer_v &_o bring_v into_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v yet_o new_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o best_a &_o pikedst_a thing_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o church_n for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n gregory_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o religious_a thâ—â—â—_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o induce_v to_o your_o people_n that_o they_o may_v take_v root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o englishman_n the_o four_o interrogation_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o punishment_n judge_v you_o for_o he_o interrogation_n that_o shall_v steal_v or_o pylfer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n this_o your_o brotherhood_n may_v soon_o discern_v answer_n by_o the_o person_n of_o a_o thief_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v upon_o yet_o do_v steal_v other_o there_o be_v which_o steal_n of_o mere_a necessity_n wherefore_o consider_v the_o quality_n &_o difference_n of_o the_o crime_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v correct_v by_o loss_n of_o good_n some_o by_o stripe_n some_o other_o more_o sharp_o and_o some_o more_o easy_o yea_o &_o when_o sharpee_fw-mi correction_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v yet_o that_o must_v be_v do_v with_o charity_n and_o with_o no_o fury_n for_o in_o punish_v offender_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_v wherefore_o they_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o not_o perish_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o so_o ought_v discipline_n to_o proceed_v in_o correct_v the_o faithful_a as_o do_v good_a father_n in_o punish_v their_o child_n who_o both_o they_o chasten_v for_o their_o evil_n and_o yet_o being_n chastened_a they_o look_v to_o have_v they_o their_o heir_n and_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o all_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o they_o correct_v they_o sometime_o in_o anger_n therefore_o this_o charity_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o correction_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n you_o add_v moreover_o with_o what_o recompense_n of_o measure_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v again_o which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o church_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o require_v again_o with_o increase_n that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o to_o seek_v she_o gain_v by_o endamage_v other_o the_o five_o interrogation_n interrogation_n item_n whether_o two_o brethren_n may_v marry_v two_o sister_n be_v far_o of_o from_o any_o part_n of_o kindred_n the_o answer_n this_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o it_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o be_v do_v answer_n the_o sixth_o interrogation_n item_n to_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n may_v the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a extend_v with_o their_o kindred_n interrogation_n or_o whethâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o lawful_a to_o marry_v with_o the_o stepmother_n and_o her_o kinsfolk_n the_o answer_n a_o certain_a terrene_a law_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v permit_v that_o either_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o two_o brethren_n may_v marry_v together_o marry_v but_o by_o experience_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o marriage_n do_v never_o thryve_v nor_o come_v forewarde_n also_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o reveal_v the_o turpitude_n of_o thy_o blood_n or_o kindred_n wherefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o marry_v for_o in_o the_o second_o as_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v needs_o refrain_v to_o be_v cople_v with_o the_o stepmother_n be_v utter_o abominable_a for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o reveal_v the_o turpitude_n
the_o pot_n one_o be_v full_a of_o water_n the_o other_o empty_a etc._n etc._n also_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normand_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o astyages_n how_o he_o dream_v of_o cyrus_n and_o likewise_o of_o many_o other_o dream_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n for_o what_o can_v either_o the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o man_n head_n or_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n work_v by_o man_n in_o foreshow_v such_o earthly_a evente_n as_o happen_v common_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v understand_v between_o these_o earthly_a dream_n speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o and_o matter_n of_o human_a superstition_n &_o between_o other_o spiritual_a revelation_n send_v by_o god_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o this_o dream_n and_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o edgar_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n dunstane_n ethelwold_n and_o oswold_n albeit_o dunstane_n be_v the_o chief_a ring_n leader_n of_o this_o race_n yet_o ethelwold_n be_v now_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o oswald_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v not_o much_o behind_o for_o their_o part_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o three_o aforesaid_a king_n edgar_n be_v record_v in_o history_n to_o build_v either_o new_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o re-edify_v monastery_n decay_v by_o the_o dane_n mo_z than_o xl_o as_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n glastenbury_n abington_n burgh_n by_o stamford_n thorney_n ramsey_n wilton_n wenton_n winchtombe_n thamstock_n in_o devonshire_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o build_v of_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a ethelwold_n be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o a_o founder_n under_o the_o king_n moreover_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebendary_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o 1._o displace_v the_o priest_n and_o set_v in_o monk_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o rog._n hoveden_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v hic_fw-la namque_fw-la ethelwoldus_fw-la regem_fw-la cvius_fw-la eximius_fw-la erat_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximè_fw-la provocavit_fw-la it_o clericos_fw-la à _fw-la monasterijs_fw-la expelleret_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sanctimonialesque_fw-la in_o eye_n collocaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n do_v urge_v the_o k._n chief_o to_o expel_v clerk_n out_o of_o monastery_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o bestow_v monk_n and_o nun_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v likewise_o historia_n jornalensis_n contain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la ethelwoldus_fw-la wint._n &_o oswaldus_n wygornensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iussu_fw-la regis_fw-la edgari_fw-la clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la majoribus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la expulsis_fw-la monachos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la monachos_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la also_o writing_n of_o the_o time_n of_o dunstane_n make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o plain_a where_o he_o say_v itaque_fw-la clerici_fw-la multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la data_fw-la optione_n ut_fw-la aut_fw-la amictum_fw-la mutarent_fw-la aut_fw-la locis_fw-la valedicerent_fw-la melioribus_fw-la habitacula_fw-la vacuefacientes_fw-la surgebant_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la insula_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la monasteria_fw-la cumulabantur_fw-la mole_n pretiosi_fw-la metalli_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la altaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o to_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o to_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n geve_v place_n for_o other_o better_a man_n to_o come_v in_o then_o the_o house_n &_o monasterics_n of_o religious_a man_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n go_v up_o apace_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o incite_v by_o these_o bishop_n to_o advance_v monkery_n than_o oswaldus_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n &_o also_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o oskitellus_fw-la monk_n svi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d compos_fw-la effectê°_n as_o hoveden_n write_v have_v his_o sea_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n begin_v first_o with_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o assay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o change_v their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v make_v monk_n or_o no_o which_o when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o take_v effect_n he_o practise_v this_o policy_n with_o they_o never_o to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o when_o he_o have_v replenish_v with_o monk_n there_o he_o continual_o frequent_v there_o he_o keep_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o be_v ever_o there_o conversant_a 969._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o other_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v there_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v edgarâ—_n the_o priest_n sing_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o neglect_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o nothing_o remain_v but_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v drive_v of_o shame_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n such_o as_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o monkish_a profession_n or_o else_o to_o become_v monk_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v upon_o after_o the_o like_a superstition_n although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o subtlety_n do_v ethelwold_n also_o drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o new_a monastery_n in_o winchester_n afterward_o call_v hida_n duty_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o in_o mildune_n with_o diverse_a other_o place_n more_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o pretend_a in_o certain_a story_n writer_n who_o i_o see_v also_o fabian_n to_o follow_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n be_v think_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o church_n service_n and_o set_v in_o uicare_n in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o misspend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n then_o king_n edgar_n give_v to_o the_o vicar_n the_o same_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o prebendary_n who_o also_o not_o long_o after_o show_v themselves_o as_o negligent_a as_o the_o other_o in_o wherefore_o king_n edgar_n as_o my_o author_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n 13._o void_v clere_o the_o priest_n and_o ordain_v there_o monk_n although_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v therewith_o not_o well_o content_v as_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v may_v partly_o appear_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n examine_v and_o of_o their_o profession_n which_o i_o see_v so_o great_o in_o our_o monkish_a story_n commend_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o in_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n in_o all_o history_n of_o time_n to_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a thing_n in_o christian_a life_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o common_o recite_v and_o well_o receive_v therefore_o to_o help_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o error_n herein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o follow_v the_o present_a occasion_n here_o give_v by_o way_n of_o a_o little_a digression_n to_o entermedle_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o monk_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v call_v monachi_fw-la wherein_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o these_o our_o monk_n now_o of_o this_o latter_a age_n moreover_o wherein_o all_o these_o three_o do_v differ_v from_o priest_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o from_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o superstitious_a scruple_n of_o such_o which_o allege_v the_o old_a antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o monk_n first_o i_o grant_v the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v of_o old_a continuance_n during_o near_o from_o the_o time_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o who_o diverse_a old_a author_n do_v record_n as_o augustinus_n hieronymus_n basillus_n magnus_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o one_o
it_o be_v enact_v and_o decree_v winchester_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n colleginar_n person_n uicar_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n either_o shall_v geve_v over_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o else_o geve_v room_n to_o monk_n etc._n etc._n for_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n two_o principal_a uisitor_n be_v appoint_v athelwold_n or_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v alijs_fw-la osbernus_n in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la malmesb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontiff_n rog_n hove_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n which_o edgar_n after_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o part_n of_o britanny_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o welshman_n and_o there_o have_v spoil_v the_o country_n of_o glamorgan_n &_o waste_v the_o country_n of_o ono_n within_o x._o day_n after_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o xuj_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastenbury_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o bastard_n edgar_n to_o wit_n editha_n and_o edward_n and_o one_o son_n lawful_o beget_v name_v ethelred_n or_o otherwise_o by_o corruption_n call_v egelred_n for_o edmund_n the_o elder_a son_n die_v before_o his_o father_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n edgar_n be_v note_v in_o all_o story_n to_o be_v a_o incontinent_a liver_n in_o deflower_v maid_n and_o virgin_n of_o which_o virgin_n iij._n notorious_o be_v express_v in_o author_n to_o wit_n wlftrude_n or_o wlfride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duke_n maid_n at_o andevar_n nigh_o to_o winchester_n the_o three_o be_v elflede_n mother_n of_o edward_n for_o the_o which_o elflede_n he_o be_v stay_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o his_o coronation_n by_o dunstane_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n and_o so_o the_o say_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n wigornensis_n 959._o be_v crown_v at_o his_o age_n 31._o an._n dom_n 974._o as_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o worcester_n church_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n restrain_v and_o the_o presumptuous_a behaviour_n of_o dunstan_n against_o the_o king_n dunstani_fw-la and_o his_o penance_n by_o the_o say_v dunstane_n enjoin_v you_o shall_v hear_v both_o osborne_n malmesb._n and_o other_o author_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v perpetrato_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la velatam_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o dunstane_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o profess_a nun_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v blaze_v among_o the_o people_n with_o great_a ire_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o see_v the_o archb._n come_v eftsoon_o of_o gentleness_n arise_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n towards_o he_o to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n edgar_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o place_n but_o dunstan_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o stern_a countenance_n bend_v his_o brow_n speak_v after_o this_o effect_n of_o word_n as_o story_n import_v unto_o the_o king_n you_o that_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n maid_n handfast_a to_o christ_n presume_v you_o to_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v defile_v the_o spouse_n of_o your_o maker_n &_o think_v you_o by_o flatter_a service_n to_o pacify_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n no_o sir_n his_o friend_n will_v not_o i_o be_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n terrify_v with_o these_o thunder_a word_n of_o dunstan_n and_o compunct_v with_o inward_a repentance_n of_o his_o crime_n perpetrate_v fall_v down_o with_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o dunstane_n who_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n again_o begin_v to_o utter_v to_o he_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o his_o fact_n dunstane_n and_o find_v the_o king_n ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n for_o 7._o year_n space_n as_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v wear_v no_o crown_n all_o that_o space_n that_o he_o shall_v fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o treasure_n leave_v to_o he_o of_o his_o ancestor_n liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n that_o as_o he_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o virgin_n through_o his_o transgression_n so_o shall_v he_o restore_v to_o he_o many_o again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o he_o shall_v expel_v clerk_n of_o evil_a life_n mean_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o church_n and_o place_n covent_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o osborne_n king_n that_o when_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o king_n penance_n be_v expire_v dunstan_n call_v together_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o public_a sight_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n bastard_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n at_o bath_n which_o be_v the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o that_o he_o reign_v only_o but_o 3._o year_n crown_v king_n all_o the_o other_o year_n beside_o dunstan_n belike_o rule_v the_o land_n as_o he_o list_v furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v elfle_v thus_o the_o story_n write_v pverum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatrice_n quondam_a progenitum_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la lavauit_fw-la &_o aptato_fw-la illi_fw-la nomine_fw-la edwardo_n in_fw-la filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la i._o the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o harlot_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o geve_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v edward_n do_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la by_o the_o which_o narration_n of_o osberne_n nun_n agre_v also_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o saxon_a book_n above_o mention_v be_v convince_v a_o double_a untruth_n or_o error_n either_o negligent_o oversee_v or_o of_o purpose_n dissemble_v in_o our_o latter_a monkish_a storywriter_n as_o in_o malmesbury_n math._n paris_n math._n westm._n &_o other_o mo_z who_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o king_n edgar_n or_o to_o bear_v with_o dunstan_n fact_n in_o set_v up_o edward_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o monkish_a order_n first_o do_v false_o affirm_v that_o editha_n the_o daughter_n of_o ulfride_n be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o that_o for_o she_o this_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o king_n edgar_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v appear_v second_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o affirm_v king_n edgar_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n and_o that_o elfleda_n the_o mother_n of_o edward_n be_v not_o a_o profess_a nun_n in_o deed_n but_o dissemble_v so_o to_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o king_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n both_o geve_v she_o to_o be_v a_o nun_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v base_a and_o she_o herself_o never_o to_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o king_n now_o reprove_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o enter_v mention_n of_o elfleda_n and_o editha_n also_o of_o wlfrede_n and_o dunstane_n here_o will_v not_o be_v let_v pass_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o their_o lie_a miracle_n false_o forge_v to_o the_o great_a seduction_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o superstitious_a monk_n who_o care_v not_o what_o fable_n and_o lie_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o vantage_n of_o poor_a man_n purse_n and_o oblation_n and_o first_o here_o come_v in_o the_o fabulous_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o elfleda_n the_o king_n concubine_n which_o w._n malmesb._n in_o these_o verse_n express_v alflede_n nam_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la passa_fw-la annis_fw-la morborum_fw-la molestiam_fw-la defecatam_fw-la &_o excoctam_fw-la deo_fw-la dedit_fw-la animam_fw-la functas_fw-la ergo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la futo_fw-la beatas_fw-la exwias_fw-la infinitis_fw-la clemens_fw-la signis_fw-la illustravit_fw-la deltas_n inopes_fw-la visus_fw-la &_o auditus_fw-la si_fw-la adorant_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sanitati_fw-la restituti_fw-la probant_fw-la sanctae_fw-la meritum_fw-la rectum_fw-la gressum_fw-la refert_fw-la domum_fw-la qui_fw-la accessit_fw-la loripes_fw-la mente_fw-la captus_fw-la redit_fw-la sanus_fw-la boni_fw-la sensus_fw-la locuple_n the_o english_a of_o which_o verse_n be_v needless_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v brief_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o blind_a deaf_a halt_n
crescat_fw-la emendatio_fw-la secundum_fw-la weram_fw-la eius_fw-la regi_fw-la rego_n sicut_fw-la cognationi_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr parentela_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la occidit_fw-la eum_fw-la tunc_fw-la excedat_fw-la emendatio_fw-la patrini_fw-la sicut_fw-la manbota_fw-la domini_fw-la si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la filiolus_fw-la sit_fw-la sit_fw-la dimidium_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o priest_n wyve_n and_o their_o child_n now_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o of_o our_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o duke_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n expulse_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o monkish_a story_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o crouland_n record_v monachis_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la eiectis_fw-la clerici_fw-la sunt_fw-la introducti_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la maneria_fw-la ducibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la distribuebant_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o svas_fw-la part_n obligati_fw-la eos_fw-la contra_fw-la monachos_fw-la defensarent_fw-la tunc_fw-la de_fw-la monasterio_fw-la eueshamensi_fw-la monachis_fw-la expulsis_fw-la clerici_fw-la fuerant_fw-la introducti_fw-la terraeque_fw-la tyranni_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praemiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la regina_fw-la novercali_fw-la nequitia_fw-la crowland_n stans_fw-la cum_fw-la clericis_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la favebat_fw-la cum_fw-la monachis_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la persistebant_fw-la sed_fw-la tyranni_fw-la fulti_fw-la reginae_fw-la favore_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la super_fw-la monachos_fw-la triumphabant_fw-la multus_fw-la inde_fw-la tumultus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la angulo_fw-la angliae_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la ingulphi_n abbatis_fw-la de_fw-fr crouland_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o certain_a monastery_n the_o clerk_n again_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o distribute_v the_o manor_n or_o ferme_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o shall_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o euesham_n thrust_v out_o and_o the_o seculare_fw-la clerk_n place_v priest_n &_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n stepmother_n hold_v the_o same_o time_n take_v part_n also_o with_o the_o say_a clerk_n against_o the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n stand_v the_o king_n &_o the_o holy_a bishop_n take_v part_n with_o the_o monk_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n &_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stay_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o queen_n triumph_v over_o the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v through_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n priest_n about_o the_o matter_n among_o the_o lord_n so_o arise_v no_o less_o contention_n between_o the_o priest_n &_o monk_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o dunstane_n lay_v for_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v uncomely_a uncharitable_a yea_o and_o unnatural_a to_o put_v out_o a_o old_a know_a dweller_n for_o a_o new_a unknowen_a and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n which_o by_o god_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v to_o any_o good_a man_n accept_v to_o suffer_v any_o such_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o other_o may_v after_o revert_v &_o redound_v upon_o himself_o at_o length_n the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v for_o their_o part_n the_o christ_n allow_v neither_o the_o old_a dweller_n nor_o the_o new_a comer_n nor_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n but_o who_o so_o will_v take_v the_o cross_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o virtuous_a live_n shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n these_o &_o such_o other_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o whether_o a_o monk_n cowl_n or_o a_o wiveles_a life_n make_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o enter_v into_o other_o man_n possession_n or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o troublous_a care_n in_o marriage_n the_o necessary_a provision_n for_o house_n keep_n the_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n monk_n the_o daily_a help_v of_o poverty_n and_o bear_n of_o public_a charge_n with_o other_o manifold_a perturbation_n and_o combraunce_n daily_o incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n may_v rather_o appear_v to_o godly_a wise_a man_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o right_a cross_n of_o penance_n than_o the_o easy_a &_o loiter_a idleness_n of_o monkery_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o this_o controversy_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n first_o at_o read_v or_o at_o winchester_n as_o guliel_n say_v where_o the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_n judge_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v great_a wrong_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 977._o to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o dignity_n jornalensis_n here_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n or_o a_o rood_n stand_v upon_o the_o frater_fw-la wall_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o this_o rood_n dunstane_n require_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v be_v belike_o not_o ignorant_a of_o some_o spiritual_a provision_n before_o hand_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o rood_n or_o else_o some_o blind_a monk_n behind_o he_o in_o a_o trunk_n through_o the_o wall_n be_v report_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la iudicastis_fw-la benè_fw-la mutaretis_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la in_o remembrance_n whereof_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v under_o the_o rood_n foot_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it crux_fw-la praesens_fw-la aediditore_fw-la coelitus_fw-la affata_fw-la quae_fw-la perspicis_fw-la hic_fw-la subarata_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la juggle_n ut_fw-la come_v tera_fw-la tunc_fw-la memorata_fw-la of_o this_o dunstanicall_a or_o rather_o satanical_a oracle_n henricus_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o ranulphus_fw-la nor_o yet_o hovedenus_fw-la nor_o fabian_n in_o their_o history_n gulielmus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la report_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n in_o these_o word_n say_v aliae_fw-la literae_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o less_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n albeit_o if_o it_o be_v of_o credible_a truth_n yet_o it_o proove_v in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o else_o but_o dunstan_n to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n as_o polydorus_n virgilius_n also_o himself_o seem_v to_o smell_v something_o in_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o the_o strife_n cease_v not_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o new_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o calf_n be_v appoint_v after_o at_o a_o place_n call_v the_o street_n of_o calf_n where_o the_o council_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o upper_a loft_n in_o this_o council_n many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v object_v as_o malme_n buriensis_fw-la say_v against_o dunstane_n but_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o remove_v from_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v and_o while_o they_o be_v there_o in_o great_a contention_n and_o argument_n which_o way_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o allow_v wife_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o story_n be_v write_v sudden_o the_o joist_n of_o the_o lofâ—_n fail_v &_o the_o people_n with_o the_o noble_n fall_v down_o so_o that_o certain_a be_v slay_v &_o many_o hurt_n but_o dunstane_n they_o say_v only_o stand_v upon_o a_o post_n of_o the_o sollar_n fabian_n which_o remain_v unbroken_a escape_v without_o danger_n which_o thing_n whether_o it_o so_o happen_v to_o portend_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n as_o henry_n hunt_v do_v expound_v it_o which_o after_o ensue_v by_o the_o dane_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v by_o dunstanes_n sorcery_n as_o be_v not_o unpossible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n but_o feign_v of_o the_o monkish_a writer_n and_o not_o true_a all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o think_v therein_o what_o they_o like_v the_o story_n say_v further_o that_o upon_o this_o the_o matter_n cease_v and_o dunstan_n have_v all_o his_o will_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v at_o calf_n it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o that_o king_n edward_n who_o the_o writer_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o meek_a prince_n much_o pitiful_a &_o beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a about_o the_o iiij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v upon_o a_o season_n from_o hunt_v in_o the_o forest_n alone_o with_o out_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o west_n country_n mother_n where_o alfeith_n his_o mother_n with_o her_o son_n egelred_n do_v lie_v when_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n be_v warn_v of_o his_o come_n by_o her_o man_n anon_o she_o call_v a_o servant_n
they_o that_o rob_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examine_n of_o all_o who_o manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o whether_o they_o live_v chaste_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o toward_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v diligent_a at_o god_n service_n if_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o they_o keep_v measure_n in_o apparel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_a in_o judgement_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o o_o reverend_a father_n by_o your_o leaf_n i_o speak_v such_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o their_o crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o round_v convenient_a the_o wantonness_n in_o your_o life_n your_o pride_n in_o your_o gesture_n the_o filthiness_n in_o your_o word_n do_v declare_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n furthermore_o what_o negligence_n be_v in_o god_n service_n when_o scarce_o they_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a vigil_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o play_v and_o laugh_v then_o to_o sing_v i_o will_v tell_v that_o that_o good_a man_n be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o evil_a laugh_n at_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o sorrow_n if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v express_v it_o how_o they_o be_v riotous_a in_o banquet_n in_o chamber_a drunkenness_n and_o unshamefastnes_n that_o now_o clerk_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o stew_n of_o harlot_n and_o a_o covent_n of_o player_n there_o be_v die_n there_o be_v dance_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v watch_v to_o midnight_n with_o cry_v and_o shout_v thus_o the_o good_n of_o king_n the_o alm_n of_o prince_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v not_o esteem_v have_v our_o father_n they_o spend_v their_o treasure_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o king_n coffer_n decay_v by_o take_v away_o many_o revenue_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o king_n liberality_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o clerk_n harlot_n shall_v be_v deck_v with_o the_o same_o that_o riotous_a feast_n may_v be_v dress_v that_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n may_v be_v get_v the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n grudge_v minstrel_n sing_v and_o dance_v and_o yet_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o you_o spare_v it_o you_o dissemble_v it_o where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levy_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n which_o kill_v the_o sichemite_n and_o the_o circumcise_a which_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o that_o defile_v christ_n church_n 32._o with_o filthy_a deed_n because_o they_o abuse_v jacobes_n daughter_n as_o a_o harlot_n where_o be_v moses_n spirit_n which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n that_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n where_o be_v phiny_n the_o priest_n dagger_n which_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o his_o holy_a zeal_n 5.8_o when_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o play_v the_o harlote_n with_o the_o madianite_n where_o be_v peter_n spirit_n by_o who_o power_n covetousness_n be_v destroy_v &_o simonical_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v be_v earnest_n you_o priest_n be_v earnest_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 33._o i_o have_v constantine_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o couple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v may_v minister_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n i_o know_v not_o you_o go_v to_o diligent_o i_o pray_v you_o lest_o we_o repent_v to_o have_v do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v do_v &_o to_o have_v give_v that_o that_o we_o geve_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o be_v spend_v not_o in_o god_n service_n but_o on_o the_o riotousness_n of_o wicked_a man_n through_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a liberty_n of_o life_n for_o lack_n of_o chastisement_n let_v the_o relic_n of_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o despise_v and_o the_o holy_a altar_n before_o which_o they_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n move_v you_o let_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancetour_n move_v you_o who_o alm_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o clerk_n do_v abuse_v my_o great_a grandfather_n as_o you_o know_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o his_o land_n to_o church_n and_o abbey_n my_o great_a great_a grandfather_n alfredus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v his_o treasure_n his_o good_n no_o cost_n nor_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v the_o church_n my_o grandfather_n the_o elder_a edward_n your_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o become_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o gift_n my_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n do_v enrich_v christ_n altar_n o_o father_n of_o father_n dunstane_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o father_n look_v on_o thou_o from_o that_o bright_a place_n of_o heaven_n harken_v his_o complain_v word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n thus_o pitiful_o lament_v o_o father_n dunstane_n thou_o thou_o i_o say_v geve_v i_o counsel_n to_o build_v abbay_n and_o church_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o choose_v thou_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o my_o manner_n when_o do_v i_o not_o obey_v thou_o what_o treasure_n do_v i_o prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o counsel_n what_o possession_n do_v i_o not_o despise_v if_o thou_o bid_v i_o if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_v ready_a if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n i_o defer_v not_o if_o thou_o complain_v that_o monk_n or_o clerk_n want_v any_o thing_n i_o supply_v thou_o say_v that_o alm_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abbey_n or_o church_n for_o with_o that_o both_o god_n servant_n be_v sustain_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a o_o worthy_a alm_n o_o worthy_a price_n of_o the_o soul_n oh_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o now_o do_v stink_n in_o the_o sweet_a fur_n of_o priest_n leman_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ear_n &_o deck_v their_o finger_n apparel_v their_o delicate_a body_n with_o silk_n and_o purple_a o_o father_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o alm_n be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o of_o thy_o promise_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o this_o complaint_n of_o my_o father_n i_o know_v i_o know_v when_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v not_o with_o he_o neither_o haste_n thou_o put_v thy_o portion_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v thou_o have_v exhort_v thou_o have_v blame_v they_o but_o word_n have_v be_v despise_v now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o stripe_n of_o correction_n thou_o have_v here_o with_o thou_o the_o worshipful_a father_n edward_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n thou_o have_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n oswold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v this_o business_n to_o you_o that_o both_o by_o bishoply_n correction_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o filthy_a life_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o live_v orderly_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n note_v in_o this_o oration_n of_o k._n edgar_n above_o prefix_v 3._o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v &_o consider_v to_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n to_o mark_n and_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n both_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o church_n &_o also_o in_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o churchman_n 2._o second_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o abuse_v the_o great_a donation_n and_o patrimony_n of_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 3._o three_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o geve_v to_o church_n and_o in_o
be_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n do_v avail_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o less_o the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v destinate_a to_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n 7._o item_n they_o hold_v that_z the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n depart_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 8._o item_n they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o mixt_v cold_a water_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n 9_o item_n they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o item_n dicunt_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la panagiam_fw-la i._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagia_n 11._o item_n they_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o sunday_n and_o certain_a other_o feast_n appoint_v 12._o also_o in_o this_o the_o greek_a church_n vari_v from_o the_o latin_a for_o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n or_o anoyl_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o corporal_a 14._o item_n they_o enjoin_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n but_o only_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v they_o with_o simple_a oil_n in_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 15._o item_n only_a on_o maundy_a thursday_n they_o consecrate_v for_o the_o sick_a keep_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a upon_o that_o day_n consecrate_v then_o upon_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o fast_v any_o saturday_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n but_o only_o on_o easter_n even_o 16._o item_n they_o geve_v but_o only_o 5._o order_n as_o of_o clerk_n subdeacons_n deacones_n priest_n &_o bishop_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n geve_v ix_o order_n after_o the_o ix_o order_n of_o angel_n somewhat_o 17._o moreover_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o order_n make_v no_o vow_n of_o chastity_n allege_v for_o they_o the_o 5._o canon_n of_o n._n *_o ego_fw-la praesbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la non_fw-la reijciam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n i._o n._n priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v not_o forsake_v my_o wife_n for_o honesty_n sake_n 18._o item_n every_o year_n the_o grecian_n use_v upon_o certain_a day_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n 19_o item_n among_o the_o say_a grecian_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o beat_v or_o strike_v a_o priest_n neither_o do_v their_o religious_a man_n live_v in_o such_o priestly_a chastity_n as_o the_o roman_a priest_n do_v 20._o item_n their_o emperor_n among_o they_o do_v ordain_v patriarch_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depose_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o geve_v benefice_n to_o who_o he_o lu_v and_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o benefice_n as_o please_v he_o grecian_n 21._o item_n they_o blame_v the_o latin_a church_n because_o they_o cate_z not_o flesh_n egg_n and_o cheese_n on_o friday_n and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n on_o saterdaies_n 22._o item_n they_o hold_v against_o the_o latin_a man_n for_o celebrate_v without_o the_o consecrate_a church_n either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o permit_v menstruous_a woman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n before_o their_o purify_n also_o for_o suffer_v dog_n and_o other_o beast_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n 23._o the_o grecian_n use_v not_o to_o knee_n in_o all_o their_o devotion_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o register_n term_v it_o but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v goat_n and_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v always_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o their_o prayer_n 24._o the_o grecian_n moreover_o permit_v not_o the_o latin_n to_o celebrate_v upon_o their_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v any_o latin_a priest_n to_o celebrate_v upon_o their_o altar_n by_z and_o by_o they_o wash_v their_o altar_n in_o token_n of_o abomination_n &_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o diligent_o they_o observe_v that_o when_o soever_o they_o do_v celebrate_v they_o do_v but_o one_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n upon_o one_o altar_n or_o table_n that_o day_n 25_o item_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o article_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n as_o i_o find_v they_o articulate_v and_o collect_v in_o a_o ancient_a &_o authentical_a register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n so_o i_o think_v here_o to_o inserte_n they_o &_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n other_o four_o article_n more_o in_o the_o same_o register_n be_v there_o express_v concern_v sunonie_n usury_n not_o with_o e_o they_o forbid_a and_o touch_v also_o their_o emperor_n and_o how_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o hurt_v or_o danify_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o latin_a priest_n etc._n etc._n which_o article_n for_o that_o either_o they_o seem_v not_o true_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o teach_n or_o else_o not_o great_o pertinent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n i_o overpasse_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o of_o our_o story_n again_o when_o certain_a of_o these_o above_o prefix_v be_v move_v in_o the_o foresay_a council_n to_o be_v discuss_v namely_o concern_v the_o assertion_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o concern_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n anselme_n grecian_n as_o be_v above_o say_v be_v call_v for_o who_o in_o the_o tracration_n of_o the_o same_o article_n so_o bestur_v he_o in_o that_o council_n that_o he_o well_o like_v the_o pope_n and_o they_o about_o he_o as_o my_o author_n record_v whereupon_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n how_o indifferent_o he_o seem_v there_o to_o reason_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o valerane_n bishop_n of_o nurenburgh_n thereof_o you_o shall_v bear_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o copy_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v ¶_o anselme_n servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o valtram_n bishop_n of_o nurenburgh_n epistola_fw-la 3_o 25._o post_fw-la initium_fw-la as_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n think_v not_o as_o we_o do_v â—â—â—_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o reasonable_a catholic_a man_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o to_o be_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o both_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v unleavened_a and_o leaven_a sacrifice_v bread_n and_o where_o it_o be_v red_a of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o be_v not_o add_v unleavened_a or_o leaven_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o bless_v unleavened_a bread_n peradventure_o not_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v require_v that_o but_o because_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v do_v geve_v that_o and_o where_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o flesh_n bread_n because_o that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v temporal_o with_o this_o bread_n so_o with_o that_o bread_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a because_o both_o alike_o be_v bread_n for_o unleavened_a &_o leaven_a differ_v not_o in_o substance_n as_o some_o think_v like_v as_o a_o new_a man_n afore_o sin_n &_o a_o old_a root_a man_n in_o the_o leanen_n of_o sin_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o only_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o flesh_n bread_n and_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n because_o that_o this_o bread_n unleavened_a or_o leaven_a geve_v a_o transitory_a life_n and_o his_o body_n of_o bread_n because_o that_o this_o bread_n unleavened_a or_o leaven_a give_v a_o transitory_a life_n and_o his_o body_n geve_v everlasting_a life_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v either_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a although_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o passeoner_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o look_v for_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a and_o we_o that_o shall_v eat_v his_o body_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v likewise_o
they_o also_o that_o willing_o assist_v they_o sodomitry_n or_o be_v wicked_a doer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o savie_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v deserve_v absolution_n by_o penance_n and_o confession_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v noise_v or_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o this_o wickedness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a person_n he_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v promote_v to_o no_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v person_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o freedom_n within_o the_o land_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o foreiner_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o absolution_n of_o such_o as_o be_v secular_a to_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v that_o on_o every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n the_o say_a excommunication_n shall_v be_v publish_v etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n what_o follow_v for_o as_o ranulphus_fw-la lestrensis_fw-la witness_v sodomitry_n this_o grievous_a general_a curse_n be_v soon_o call_v back_o again_o by_o the_o suit_n of_o certain_a which_o persuade_v anselme_n that_o the_o publication_n or_o open_n of_o that_o vice_n give_v kindle_n to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o lewd_a person_n minister_a occasion_n of_o more_o boldness_n to_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o to_o stop_v the_o occasion_n of_o filthy_a sodomitry_n the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o forbid_a and_o restreinement_n of_o priest_n unlawful_a marriage_n which_o chief_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o remain_v still_o and_o thus_o ever_o since_o horrible_a sodomitry_n remain_v in_o the_o clergic_a both_o for_o lack_v of_o marriage_n more_o use_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o publication_n less_o punish_v beside_o all_o these_o synodall_n act_v above_o comprehend_v and_o give_v out_o by_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o counsel_n before_o heeralso_fw-la in_o this_o present_a council_n at_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o this_o king_n aforesaid_a he_o also_o direct_v other_o new_a iniuncetion_n to_o the_o priest_n wife_n first_o that_o they_o and_o their_o wife_n shall_v never_o more_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n neither_o yet_o have_v dwell_v in_o their_o territory_n item_n that_o the_o priest_n deacons_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v keep_v no_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o their_o next_o kin_n item_n for_o such_o as_o have_v dissever_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o wife_n yet_o for_o some_o honest_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o common_a with_o they_o they_o may_v so_o it_o be_v without_o door_n and_o with_o ij_o or_o iij._n lawful_a witness_n item_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o ij_o or_o iij._o witness_n etc._n and_o can_v not_o purge_v himself_o again_o by_o six_o able_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n by_o iiij_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subdeacon_n by_o ij_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o statute_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n &_o be_v make_v infamous_a or_o be_v put_v to_o open_a reproach_n of_o all_o man_n item_n he_o that_o rebel_v as_o in_o contempt_n of_o this_o new_a statute_n hold_v still_o his_o wife_n and_o presume_v to_o say_v mass_n upon_o the_o viij_o day_n after_o if_o he_o make_v not_o due_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v item_n all_o archdeacon_n and_n deacon_n to_o be_v straight_o swear_v not_o to_o wink_v or_o dissemble_v at_o their_o meeting_n nor_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o money_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o this_o then_o to_o loose_v their_o office_n without_o recovery_n marry_v item_n such_o priest_n as_o forsake_v their_o wife_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v still_o and_o remain_v in_o their_o holy_a order_n first_o must_v cease_v 40._o day_n from_o their_o ministration_n set_v uitar_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o serve_v and_o take_v such_o penance_n upon_o they_o as_o by_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o tedious_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o anselmus_fw-la how_o superstitious_a in_o his_o religion_n how_o stubborn_a against_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v what_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n he_o minister_v by_o his_o complaint_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v what_o zeal_n without_o right_a knowledge_n what_o fervency_n without_o cause_n he_o pretend_v what_o pain_n without_o profit_n he_o take_v who_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v that_o time_n and_o travail_n in_o preach_v christ_n at_o home_n to_o his_o flock_n which_o he_o take_v in_o gad_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o country_n in_o my_o mind_n he_o have_v be_v better_o occupy_v moreover_o what_o violent_a and_o tyrannical_a injunction_n he_o set_v forth_o of_o invest_v and_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v but_o special_o against_o the_o lawful_a and_o godly_a marriage_n of_o priest_n wherein_o what_o a_o vehement_a adversary_n he_o be_v here_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o minute_n or_o piece_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o annex_v in_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v a_o letter_n of_o anselme_n anselme_n archbishop_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o dear_a son_n the_o lord_n prior_n and_o other_o at_o canterbury_n as_o concern_v priest_n wife_n of_o who_o the_o king_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o their_o church_n &_o their_o woman_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o lanfrancus_fw-la archbishop_n both_o because_o the_o king_n have_v reve_v &_o reseaze_v of_o the_o whole_a archbishopricke_n and_o because_o so_o curse_v a_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bold_o i_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v by_o my_o archbishoprike_n not_o only_o within_o my_o archbishoprike_n but_o also_o throughout_o england_n that_o all_o priest_n which_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n to_o anselme_n paschal_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o reverend_a brother_n anselme_n archb._n of_o cant._n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n we_o believe_v your_o brotherhode_n be_v not_o ignorant_a 33._o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v priest_n child_n but_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o almost_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o the_o clerk_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n therefore_o we_o commit_v this_o dispensation_n to_o your_o care_n wife_n for_o we_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o need_n at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o learning_n and_o life_n shall_v commend_v among_o you_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v take_v heed_n to_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n an_o other_o letter_n of_o anselme_n for_o invest_v to_o the_o reverend_a lord_n and_o love_a father_n paschal_n high_a bishop_n anselme_n servant_n of_o canterbury_n church_n due_a subjection_n and_o continual_a prayer_n after_o that_o i_o return_v to_o my_o bishopric_n in_o england_n i_o show_v the_o apostolical_a decree_n which_o i_o be_v present_a hear_v in_o the_o romish_a council_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v invest_v of_o church_n of_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o any_o lie_v person_n or_o shall_v become_v his_o man_n for_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o do_v offend_v herein_o when_o the_o k._n and_o his_o noble_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n hear_v these_o thing_n church_n they_o take_v they_o so_o grievous_o that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n agree_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n rather_o than_o keep_v this_o thing_n wherefore_o reverend_a father_n i_o desire_v your_o counsel_n by_o your_o letter_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o letter_n of_o anselme_n anselme_n archbishop_n to_o the_o reverend_a gudulphus_fw-la bishop_n and_o to_o ernulphus_n prior_n and_o to_o william_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o all_o in_o his_o diocese_n greeting_n william_n our_o archdeacon_n have_v write_v to_o i_o that_o some_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o his_o custody_n take_v again_o their_o woman_n wife_n that_o be_v forbid_v have_v fall_v unto_o the_o unclennesse_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o commandment_n
life_n come_v thereof_o also_o of_o the_o unconsiderate_a promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n and_o of_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o people_n item_n of_o the_o great_a wantonness_n &_o lasciviousness_n in_o their_o seruaut_n and_o family_n concern_v their_o excessive_a wear_n of_o apparel_n money_n item_n complain_v also_o of_o the_o outrageous_a and_o excessive_a gain_n that_o prelate_n and_o other_o under_o they_o take_v for_o their_o seal_n especial_o of_o official_o scribe_n &_o such_o like_a which_o geve_v out_o the_o seal_n they_o care_v not_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v money_n he_o complain_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o prelate_n be_v so_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o the_o resident_n in_o their_o benefice_n benefice_n farther_o lament_v for_o the_o rash_a geve_v of_o benefice_n to_o parlon_n vicar_n and_o curate_n not_o for_o any_o godliness_n or_o learning_n in_o they_o but_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o intercession_n either_o else_o for_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n whereof_o spring_v this_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o church_n good_n after_o this_o he_o note_v in_o prelate_n how_o they_o be_v and_o expend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o supersluity_n or_o upon_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o other_o worse_a way_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a next_o in_o the_o x._o chapter_n he_o complain_v for_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o book_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n &_o also_o of_o the_o new_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n item_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n also_o reproach_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a demeanour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o stork_n stork_n who_o nature_n be_v say_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o company_n leave_v his_o own_o mate_n join_v with_o any_o other_o all_o the_o rest_n fly_v upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o she_o beat_v he_o and_o pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o what_o then_o say_v he_o ought_v good_a prelate_n to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o person_n of_o their_o company_n who_o filthiness_n and_o corrupt_a life_n both_o defile_v so_o many_o and_o stink_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o that_o he_o purge_v israel_n of_o strange_a woman_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o priest_n priest_n so_o now_o likewise_o in_o the_o purge_n &_o correct_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o purgation_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n begin_v first_o with_o my_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n depose_v the_o whole_a realm_n be_v interdit_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v but_o one_o woman_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n by_o law_n and_o again_o â—eing_v in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v be_v sequester_v from_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o prelate_n which_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n virgin_n and_o nun_n which_o also_o be_v find_v unable_a &_o insufficient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n templar_n 1128._o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n call_v joannites_n also_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n rise_v up_o after_o honorius_n next_o in_o the_o same_o usurpation_n succeed_v pope_n innocentius_n 2._o second_o a_o 1130._o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o that_o at_o every_o mutation_n of_o new_a pope_n come_v new_a perturbation_n and_o common_o never_o a_o pope_n be_v elect_v but_o some_o other_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o sometime_o 2._o sometime_o 3._o pope_n togethey_a so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o innocentius_n for_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o roman_n elect_v another_o pope_n name_v anacletus_fw-la betwixt_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v much_o ado_n and_o great_a conflict_n through_o the_o partake_n of_o rogerius_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v anacletus_fw-la part_z against_o innocentius_n pope_n until_o locharius_fw-la the_o emperor_n come_v who_o rescue_v innocentius_n drove_n rogerius_n out_o of_o italy_n our_o story_n record_n that_o king_n henry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a help_n in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v this_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o anacletus_fw-la gisburnens_fw-la among_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o pope_n decree_v priest_n that_o whosoever_o do_v strike_v a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n be_v shave_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o about_o the_o time_n of_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o king_n henry_n be_v in_o normandy_n as_o some_o say_v by_o take_v there_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n as_o other_o say_v by_o take_v a_o surfeit_n in_o eat_v lamprey_n henry_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 35._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n 1135._o leave_v for_o his_o heir_n matilde_n the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n with_o her_o young_a son_n henry_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v swear_v but_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o mould_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o father_n before_o william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n crown_v stephen_n earl_n of_o boloyne_n and_o sister_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n upon_o s._n stephen_n day_n in_o christmas_n week_n which_o archbishop_n the_o next_o year_n after_o dye_v be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o perjury_n punish_v and_o many_o other_o lord_n which_o do_v according_o go_v not_o quite_o without_o punishment_n in_o like_a justice_n of_o punishment_n be_v number_v also_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o stephen_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o miserable_o but_o just_o extermine_v a_o certain_a write_a english_a story_n i_o have_v which_o add_v more_o and_o faith_n that_o king_n stephen_n have_v many_o foe_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n neck_n keep_v there_o hold_v and_o castle_n against_o he_o go_v then_o to_o oxford_n &_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o vice_n that_o be_v his_o and_o command_v they_o to_o render_v up_o the_o castle_n or_o he_o will_v slay_v and_o hang_v their_o bishop_n which_o castle_n be_v give_v up_o the_o king_n take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o the_o like_a also_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n name_v alexander_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o lead_v in_o a_o rope_n to_o a_o castle_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v upon_o trent_n and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n or_o else_o he_o will_v hang_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o gate_n long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o castle_n be_v give_v up_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o king_n obtain_v it_o there_o enter_v and_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n roger_n hoveden_n fabian_z allege_n a_o certain_a old_a author_n who_o i_o can_v find_v refer_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o perjury_n to_o one_o hugh_n bigot_n step._n steward_z sometime_o with_o king_n henry_n who_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n come_v into_o england_n and_o before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n take_v wilful_o a_o oath_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v present_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n death_n when_o king_n henry_n admit_v for_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o stephen_n his_o nephew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o mould_v his_o daughter_n have_v discontent_v he_o whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o other_o lord_n give_v to_o hasty_a credence_n but_o this_o hugh_n say_v he_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a for_o he_o die_v miserable_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o exit_fw-la fabia_n albeit_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v wrought_v not_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o other_o prelate_n by_o his_o set_n on_o which_o henry_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n etc._n etc._n king_n stephen_n thus_o when_o king_n stephen_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n
be_v so_o sudden_o discharge_v of_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v five_o year_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o whitson-weeke_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o the_o next_o day_n consecrate_v bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n i_o find_v the_o history_n to_o vary_v in_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o for_o if_o he_o be_v benefice_v and_o chaplain_n to_o theobald_n &_o afterward_o archdeacon_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n before_o &_o not_o as_o our_o most_o english_a story_n say_v make_v priest_n in_o one_o day_n and_o archbishop_n the_o next_o but_o howsoever_o this_o matter_n pass_v here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v see_v what_o great_a benefit_n the_o k._n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o what_o great_a love_n have_v be_v between_o they_o both_o now_o after_o that_o becket_n be_v thus_o promote_v what_o variance_n and_o discord_n happen_v between_o they_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o variance_n be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a as_o first_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o king_n officer_n gather_v archb._n of_o every_o one_o hide_v money_n through_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o king_n will_v have_v take_v it_o to_o his_o coffer_n but_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o which_o every_o man_n give_v willing_o he_o shall_v not_o coâ—â—t_v as_o his_o proper_a rent_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o where_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a accuse_v the_o priest_n earnest_o afore_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o diocesan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v desire_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v on_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v to_o his_o purgation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o archb._n command_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n &_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o abbey_n to_o do_v perpetual_a penance_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v diverse_a other_o handle_v for_o like_a cause_n but_o none_o put_v to_o death_n nor_o lose_a joint_n nor_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o like_a pain_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o where_o a_o cannon_n of_o bruis_n do_v revile_v the_o king_n justice_n the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n anger_n command_v the_o cannon_n to_o be_v whip_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n for_o certain_a year_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o gentic_a punishment_n because_o it_o rather_o increase_v their_o boldness_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o king_n earnest_o command_v that_o such_o wicked_a clerk_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o jayler_n because_o they_o pass_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spiriturll_a correction_n and_o this_o he_o say_v also_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o law_n have_v decree_v the_o archbishop_n counsel_v with_o e_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n answer_v probable_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v hearty_o the_o king_n gentleness_n so_o the_o quietness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n that_o under_o christ_n our_o new_a king_n and_o under_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v in_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o punishment_n into_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o new_a choose_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o old_a decrec_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o oft_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v suffer_v it_o the_o king_n move_v therewith_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n allege_v again_o and_o exact_v the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o grandfather_n observe_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n &_o other_o privilege_v person_n inquire_v likewise_o of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o now_o in_o his_o reign_n will_v condenne_v that_o which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o which_o law_n &_o custom_n the_o say_a thomas_n do_v partly_o grant_v and_o partly_o not_o grant_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o foresay_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o xxviii_o or_o xxix_o whereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v certain_a not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n whereunto_o thomas_n becket_n do_v grant_v 1._o that_o no_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o husband_n man_n child_n and_o bondman_n child_n custom_n without_o the_o assent_n or_o testimonial_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o &_o if_o their_o son_n become_v clerk_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o lord_n 2._o and_o if_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n hold_v any_o lie_v fee_n in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v do_v therefore_o the_o king_n the_o service_n that_o belonlonge_v thereto_o as_o upon_o jury_n assize_n of_o land_n and_o judgement_n save_v only_o at_o execution_n do_v of_o death_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n be_v the_o king_n traitor_n and_o have_v take_v the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v he_o out_o 4._o also_o if_o any_o felon_n good_n be_v bring_v to_o holy_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o such_o keep_v there_o for_o every_o felon_n good_n be_v the_o king_n 5._o that_o no_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n these_o article_n follow_v thomas_n agree_v not_o unto_o 1._o if_o that_o between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v any_o strive_n for_o church_n good_n they_o will_v the_o ple_n shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o none_o of_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v and_o be_v come_v again_o to_o amendment_n the_o king_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v swear_v but_o only_o find_v surety_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v award_v 4._o the_o four_o that_o no_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o bishopprickes_n &_o abbaye_v that_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o prelate_n thereto_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o first_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n 6._o if_o any_o ple_fw-fr be_v to_o consistory_n bring_v they_o shall_v appeal_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o bishops_z court_n and_o from_o the_o bishops_n court_n to_o the_o archbyshop_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o complaint_n of_o holy_a church_n must_v come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n 7._o that_o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v through_o trouthplyght_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o temporal_a court_n 8._o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n which_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o king_n 9_o if_o any_o clerk_n for_o felony_n be_v take_v and_o so_o prove_v he_o shall_v be_v first_o disgrade_v and_o then_o through_o judgement_n to_o be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o be_v draw_v other_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v at_o claredoun_n in_o normandy_n and_o send_v to_o england_n whereunto_o becket_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o agree_v he_o be_v then_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n 1._o claredoun_n if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o the_o archbish._n of_o canterb_fw-ge any_o writing_n contain_v any_o indicte_n or_o curse_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v apprehend_v without_o delay_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o no_o monk_n nor_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n without_o a_o passport_n
thereby_o to_o anger_n who_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v easy_o swage_v if_o the_o other_o will_v have_v submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o default_n but_o he_o add_v stubburnnesse_n to_o his_o trespass_n through_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o excess_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n which_o now_o by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o sustain_v and_o yet_o shame_v to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o desert_n martyr_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o anger_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n great_o against_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o augment_v &_o increase_v thereby_o the_o persecution_n which_o now_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v temper_v himself_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o his_o dignity_n lest_o in_o exceed_v too_o far_o in_o strain_v the_o straight_a point_n of_o thing_n by_o over_o much_o presumption_n peradventure_o through_o his_o presumption_n be_v not_o in_o mean_a and_o tolerable_a thing_n may_v fall_v from_o high_a and_o if_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o move_v he_o yet_o the_o greâ—t_a benefit_n and_o preforment_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o stubborn_a against_o the_o king_n but_o here_o peradventure_o his_o friend_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o his_o bear_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v prejudicial_a against_o the_o authority_n and_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v a_o little_a detriment_n in_o that_o judgement_n yet_o he_o may_v &_o ought_v to_o have_v dissimule_v for_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v object_v again_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n for_o child_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o convenient_a but_o he_o must_v understand_v again_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v temper_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o father_n lest_o afterward_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o child_n wherefore_o of_o these_o promise_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v who_o only_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o malice_n have_v proceed_v thus_o against_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n nor_o reason_n to_o ground_n upon_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o yeâ—_n know_v lie_v upon_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o provide_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o our_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o pastor_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o ruin_n or_o decay_v by_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o that_o becket_n be_v absent_a from_o england_n go_v about_o to_o work_v some_o trouble_n against_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n belike_o in_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o evil_a willer_n now_o to_o understand_v further_a what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a this_o letter_n send_v to_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwitch_n shall_v better_a declare_v the_o matter_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o b._n of_o norwitch_n norwych_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n whosoever_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n use_v and_o exercise_v not_o the_o same_o with_o due_a severity_n in_o punish_v vice_n but_o wink_v &_o diâ—simuling_v do_v minister_v boldness_n to_o wicked_a doer_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v negligent_a or_o dissemble_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thorn_n and_o bramble_n grow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idle_a drunkard_n wherefore_o lest_o through_o our_o too_o much_o sufferance_n and_o dissemble_a the_o transgression_n of_o manifest_a evil_a doer_n shall_v also_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n through_o our_o guilty_a silence_n we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n have_v lay_v our_o sentence_n of_o curse_n &_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o earl_n hugo_n command_v you_o throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n public_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a earl_n as_o accurse_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n also_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o your_o brotherhood_n how_o long_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o amongst_o other_o his_o fact_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o great_a doer_n and_o fautor_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n sea_n wherefore_o we_o be_v support_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o beside_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n because_o of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n and_o other_o likewise_o upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n who_o name_n here_o follow_v subscribe_v hugo_n bernardes_n son_n radolph_n of_o brock_n robert_n of_o brock_n a_o clerk_n hugode_v of_o s_n clear_a and_o letardus_n a_o clerk_n of_o norfolk_n nigellus_n of_o scacavil_n and_o richard_n chaplain_n william_n of_o hasting_n and_o the_o friar_n which_o possess_v my_o church_n of_o monchote_n we_o therefore_o charge_n and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o we_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o your_o order_n that_o you_o cause_v these_o open_o to_o be_v proclaim_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n for_o we_o stand_v sure_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n god_n be_v our_o borowe_n against_o the_o pretence_a shift_n of_o the_o malignant_a sort_n and_o against_o all_o their_o appellation_n furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v solemn_o cite_v of_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n if_o god_n will_v in_o the_o ascension_n day_n unless_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n geffray_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o robert_n his_o vicar_n rice_n of_o wilcester_n richard_n of_o lucy_n william_n gifferd_v adam_n of_o cheringe_n with_o such_o other_o more_o which_o either_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o proper_a temeritie_n have_v invade_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n either_o appertain_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o clerk_n about_o us._n with_o these_o also_o we_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v incense_v or_o set_v forward_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o king_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exile_v of_o the_o innocent_n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v know_v to_o impeche_n or_o let_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o messenger_n send_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o we_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n diverse_a &_o sundry_a letter_n of_o thomas_n becket_n whereby_o thou_o may_v collect_v a_o sufficient_a history_n of_o his_o do_n &_o demeanour_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o concern_v his_o lusty_a and_o haughty_a stomach_n above_o that_o beseem_v either_o his_o degree_n or_o cause_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o peradventure_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o one_o man_n to_o tarry_v tâ—o_fw-la long_o have_v to_o write_v of_o so_o many_o other_o better_o than_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o have_v count_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n have_v in_o themselves_o little_a understanding_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n i_o think_v to_o add_v this_o letter_n more_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n do_v what_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v to_o stir_v for_o
his_o own_o cause_n mortal_a war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o for_o suppose_v wrong_n have_v be_v offer_v he_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o fly_v what_o cause_n have_v he_o for_o his_o own_o private_a revenge_n to_o set_v potentate_n in_o public_a discord_n now_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n but_o rather_o offer_v injury_n in_o a_o false_a quarrel_n so_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o prince_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n which_o see_v this_o letter_n ¶_o a_o epistle_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n alexander_n a_o mantissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d._n alexandro_n king_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la summo_fw-la pont_n thomas_n cant._n ecclesiae_fw-la humilis_fw-la minister_n debitam_fw-la &_o devotam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n thomas_n the_o humble_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n due_a &_o reverend_a obedience_n long_o enough_o and_o too_o long_o most_o love_a father_n have_v i_o forbear_v still_o look_v after_o amendment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o no_o fruit_n have_v i_o reap_v of_o this_o my_o long_a patience_n nay_o rather_o while_o that_o unwise_o i_o do_v thus_o forbear_v i_o augment_v and_o procure_v the_o detriment_n and_o diminish_n of_o my_o authority_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o oftentimes_o have_v i_o by_o devout_a and_o religious_a messenger_n invite_v he_o to_o make_v condign_a satisfaction_n as_o also_o by_o my_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o have_v send_v you_o intimate_v and_o pronounce_v god_n severity_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v and_o amend_v but_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o grow_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o oppress_v and_o conculcate_v the_o church_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n persecute_v both_o i_o &_o those_o which_o take_v part_n with_o i_o in_o somuch_o that_o with_o fearful_a threaten_a word_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o terrify_v such_o as_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o i_o own_o seek_v any_o way_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v i_o he_o write_v also_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n that_o as_o he_o favour_v the_o abbacie_n of_o that_o his_o order_n which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v i_o into_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n so_o much_o have_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o our_o patience_n and_o sufferance_n show_v itself_o that_o if_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a sort_n shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o oath_n take_v i_o partly_o doubt_v whether_o your_o holiness_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o or_o not_o with_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o behold_v as_o well_o the_o pearill_a of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o ourself_o have_v public_o condemn_v not_o only_o those_o pernicious_a custom_n but_o all_o those_o perversity_n and_o wicked_a do_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o also_o the_o writing_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v excommunicate_v general_o as_o well_o the_o observer_n and_o exactour_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inventour_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o same_o with_o their_o favourer_n counsellor_n and_o coadjutor_n whatsoever_o becket_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n absolve_a also_o our_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o enjoin_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o in_o that_o write_n i_o have_v principal_o condemn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v inhibit_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a for_o any_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o perjury_n or_o for_o break_v of_o his_o troth_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o else_o to_o interdicte_n either_o their_o land_n or_o office_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o clerk_n and_o religious_a man_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o to_o secular_a judgement_n that_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n may_v hear_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tithe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o come_v at_o the_o pope_n call_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o as_o these_o namely_o also_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v john_n of_o oxenford_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n reginalde_a coloniensis_n the_o which_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n &_o we_o have_v usurp_v the_o deanrie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbâ—â—â—_n and_o have_v to_o renew_v his_o schism_n take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n also_o i_o have_v denounce_v &_o excommunicate_a richard_n of_o worceter_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o communicate_v with_o that_o famous_a schismatic_n of_o colen_n devise_v &_o forge_v all_o mischief_n possible_a with_o the_o schismatics_n and_o fleming_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o composition_n make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o also_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n and_o joceline_n de_fw-fr balliol_n which_o have_v further_v the_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n tyranny_n and_o worker_n of_o their_o heresy_n also_o ranulphe_n de_fw-mi broe_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la glaro_fw-la and_o thomas_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n which_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n without_o our_o licence_n &_o consent_n we_o have_v also_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o without_o our_o licence_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o possession_n &_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o king_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o excommunicate_v personal_o still_o wait_v for_o his_o amendment_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o defer_v to_o excommunicate_v unless_o he_o quick_o amend_v and_o be_v warn_v by_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o part_n be_v almost_o utter_o lose_v may_v be_v by_o some_o mean_v restore_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o very_a necessary_a that_o what_o we_o herein_o have_v do_v the_o same_o be_v of_o your_o holiness_n ratify_v and_o by_o your_o letter_n confirm_v thus_o i_o wish_v your_o holiness_n long_o to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v by_o this_o epistle_n he_o that_o list_v to_o understande_v of_o the_o do_n &_o quarrel_n of_o becket_n may_v partly_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thereof_o which_o his_o do_n although_o in_o some_o part_n may_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n king_n or_o blindness_n of_o zeal_n or_o human_a fragility_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n so_o vile_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o natural_a prince_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v by_o no_o wise_n be_v defend_v but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n then_o of_o the_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n who_o measure_v and_o esteem_v the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o only_o by_o good_n and_o possession_n flow_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o think_v no_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o possession_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v most_o abominable_o abuse_n christian_n discipline_n &_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o by_o this_o foresay_a epistle_n may_v appear_v and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o archb._n seem_v now_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n both_o fond_a and_o strange_a see_v the_o suffragans_n of_o his_o own_o church_n &_o clergy_n write_v to_o he_o can_v not_o but_o reprehend_v he_o as_o in_o this_o their_o epistle_n tranflate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a may_v be_v see_v a_o effectual_a and_o pithy_a letter_n full_a of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n send_v from_o all_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant_n to_o t._n becket_n their_o archb._n qva_fw-la vertro_fw-la pater_fw-la in_fw-la longinquo_fw-la discessu_fw-la inopinata_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsias_fw-la noâ—itate_fw-la turbata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestra_fw-la
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ—_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
upon_o he_o unless_o he_o enter_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o canterbury_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v their_o election_n before_o &_o so_o peradventure_o say_v they_o at_o the_o king_n so_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n 1184._o they_o will_v gratify_v his_o will_n &_o ratify_v the_o say_a election_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a after_o great_a hold_n between_o the_o seculare_fw-la clergy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o regular_a order_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o after_o the_o king_n indignation_n against_o the_o prior_n and_o the_o swond_n of_o the_o prior_n before_o the_o king_n at_o length_n the_o king_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o save_v the_o prior_n life_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o these_o condition_n above_o prescribe_v by_o the_o monk_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 100_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o tradgicall_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n name_v baldwinn_n make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n now_o what_o a_o troublesome_a time_n the_o say_a baldwin_n have_v with_o the_o monk_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o cant._n here_o follow_v likewise_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o trouble_n between_o baldwine_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o archbishop_n show_v himself_o friendly_a and_o love_a to_o the_o monk_n cant._n the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o begin_v to_o appear_v some_o what_o rough_a unto_o they_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n church_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativitye_n and_o of_o easter_n to_o receive_v certain_a present_n or_o gift_n of_o their_o fermer_n or_o tenaunte_n which_o the_o cellarer_n shall_v take_v &_o lay_v up_o those_o present_v the_o archbishop_n begin_v first_o to_o intercept_v from_o the_o monk_n &_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o seculare_fw-la clerk_n after_o this_o he_o take_v three_o church_n or_o benefice_n which_o the_o monk_n claim_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o they_o 3._o of_o his_o chaplain_n after_o this_o he_o encroch_v to_o his_o hand_n certain_a tenement_n revenue_n &_o victual_n belong_v before_o to_o the_o monk_n as_o they_o say_v and_o commit_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o clerk_n and_o household_n servant_n the_o monk_n which_o have_v bear_v so_o much_o with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o see_v this_o can_v forbear_v he_o no_o long_o but_o needs_o will_v make_v their_o appeal_n against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n not_o much_o regard_v that_o hoâ—â—_n wax_v thereby_o more_o fierce_a against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o such_o ferme_n and_o tenement_n as_o he_o before_o have_v let_v alone_o now_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o occupy_v with_o many_o other_o grevaunce_n wherewith_o he_o great_o vex_v the_o monk_n so_o that_o 3._o abbot_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v and_o reconcile_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o monk_n which_o reconciliation_n be_v this_o yâ—_z the_o monk_n shall_v let_v fall_v their_o appeal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v restore_v again_o to_o they_o their_o ferme_n and_o tenemente_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o benefice_n &_o the_o present_n the_o archbishop_n still_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o further_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n nevertheless_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n which_o in_o no_o case_n will_v geve_v over_o the_o foresay_a appeal_n before_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o together_o after_o this_o agreement_n such_o as_o it_o be_v between_o that_o monk_n and_o he_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n soon_o after_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v one_o of_o the_o benefice_n afore_o mention_v partly_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o benefice_n partly_o also_o to_o obtain_v licence_n for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o build_v a_o church_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v of_o secular_a priest_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n not_o a_o little_a glad_a thereof_o begin_v now_o more_o &_o more_o in_o ware_n fierce_a against_o the_o monk_n cant._n not_o only_o in_o take_v from_o thou_o their_o church_n &_o oblation_n but_o also_o in_o aggravate_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o house_n which_o he_o entond_v either_o to_o subvert_v or_o great_o to_o diminish_v to_o pluck_v down_o the_o pride_n &_o stubborness_n of_o the_o monk_n wherefore_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a other_o bishop_n who_o he_o know_v bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o that_o monkish_a generation_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a &_o a_o solemn_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o cant._n of_o secular_a priest_n or_o canon_n cant._n and_o therefore_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v his_o favourable_a licence_n to_o the_o same_o the_o king_n right_o well_o perceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o archbishop_n whether_o it_o tend_v as_o to_o the_o bridle_v of_o the_o stifnecked_a monk_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o geve_v assent_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o the_o chief_a worker_n of_o that_o matter_n himself_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o plant_v of_o that_o new_a church_n be_v to_o found_v there_o diverse_a prebend_n and_o to_o make_v both_o the_o king_n and_o every_o bishop_n be_v his_o suffragans_n prebendary_n thereof_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v confer_v one_o prebendship_n to_o the_o same_o foundation_n mind_v there_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o make_v his_o chrismatory_n to_o celebrate_v his_o synod_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v hakington_n church_n church_n the_o monk_n not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o archb._n privy_o intend_v the_o desolation_n and_o subversion_n of_o their_o house_n &_o liberty_n consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n archb._n determine_v at_o length_n among_o themselves_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n namely_o for_o these_o 3._o cause_n against_o the_o archbish_n first_o for_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o gift_n &_o oblation_n second_o for_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o church_n &_o benefice_n and_o three_o for_o erect_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o secular_a canon_n to_o the_o derogation_n &_o overthrow_n to_o their_o religious_a order_n geve_v admonition_n to_o the_o archb_n before_o by_o their_o monk_n send_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o their_o appellation_n monk_n to_o who_o the_o archb._n answer_v that_o the_o foundation_n which_o he_o go_v about_o be_v to_o no_o derogation_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o fortification_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o house_n who_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v &_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o their_o subversion_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v i_o then_o say_v the_o archb._n but_o i_o may_v build_v in_o my_o own_o ground_n what_o i_o will_v own_o no_o say_v they_o no_o ground_n of_o you_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v our_o ground_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v by_o right_a be_v we_o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o have_v they_o not_o of_o yourself_o but_o of_o the_o church_n &_o for_o the_o church_n cause_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v give_fw-ge neither_o to_o you_o nor_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o inward_o and_o outward_o protection_n with_o the_o person_n also_o &_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o church_n we_o submit_v under_o the_o pope_n protection_n &_o now_o here_o make_v our_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a assign_v also_o the_o term_n when_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v this_o appellation_n &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o same_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o responsal_n archb._n so_o within_o 3._o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 10._o of_o december_n he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n where_o the_o monk_n understanding_n how_o he_o be_v in_o mind_n to_o place_v new_a secular_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n stephen_n where_o the_o monk_n have_v serve_v before_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v the_o procede_a of_o the_o archbishop_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n cant._n whereof_o the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v warning_n before_o defer_v that_o matter_n till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o on_o which_o day_n the_o monk_n again_o be_v send_v by_o honorius_n the_o prior_n into_o the_o church_n charge_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o by_o virtue_n
dissolve_v the_o build_n of_o his_o new_a church_n lambeth_n though_o he_o change_v the_o place_n yet_o think_v not_o to_o change_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o make_v exchange_n of_o land_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n of_o rochester_n purchase_v of_o they_o their_o ground_n in_o lambeth_n a_o 1191._o which_o do_v he_o come_v to_o his_o clerk_n who_o he_o have_v place_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o his_o new_a college_n of_o hakington_n and_o will_v they_o to_o remove_v all_o their_o good_n &_o furniture_n to_o lambeth_n over_o against_o westminster_n where_o he_o erect_v for_o they_o a_o other_o church_n and_o there_o place_v the_o say_v canon_n about_o which_o college_n of_o lambeth_n afterward_o much_o trouble_v likewise_o ensue_v by_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o say_a monk_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o hubert_n the_o archbish_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1196._o furthermore_o after_o the_o depose_n of_o roger_n norys_n pryor_n of_o cant._n aforesaid_a baldwyn_n the_o archb_n enforesaid_a to_o grant_v they_o a_o other_o prior_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o covent_n assign_v olbernus_fw-la to_o their_o prior_n who_o have_v take_v part_n before_o with_o the_o archbish_n but_o the_o monk_n not_o please_v with_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o baldwine_n the_o archb._n remove_v he_o again_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o this_o catholic_a tragedy_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n and_o their_o archb._n scarce_o worth_a the_o rehearsal_n rehearse_v notwithstanding_o this_o i_o think_v to_o geve_v that_o reader_n to_o see_v of_o purpose_n first_o to_o show_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o stout_a sturdine_n of_o this_o monkishe_a generation_n who_o profess_v profound_a humility_n in_o their_o coat_n what_o little_a humility_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hart_n what_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o what_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o religion_n this_o one_o example_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o may_v geve_v some_o experience_n monkery_n second_o that_o the_o posterity_n now_o may_v see_v how_o little_a king_n can_v then_o do_v in_o their_o own_o realm_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o three_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v more_o notorious_o appear_v to_o all_o reader_n pope_n what_o strife_n and_o debate_n what_o dissension_n and_o division_n what_o little_a unity_n and_o concord_n have_v always_o follow_v the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n church_n wheresoever_o the_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o usurp_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n prevail_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o monkishe_a house_n of_o cant._n what_o church_n cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o conuentuall_a what_o sea_n church_n monastery_n or_o chapel_n be_v under_o all_o the_o pope_n government_n but_o ever_o there_o happen_v some_o variance_n either_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb_n as_o between_o k._n william_n &_o lancfranck_n king_n henry_n 1._o and_o anselme_n king_n stephen_n and_o richard_n king_n henry_n 2._o and_o becket_n king_n john_n &_o stephen_n lancton_n king_n henry_n 3._o and_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o between_o archb_n and_o archb_n for_o make_v profession_n for_o caryeng_v yâ—_z cross_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o between_o archbishop_n and_o their_o suffragans_n or_o between_o archbishop_n and_o their_o covente_n or_o between_o bishop_n and_o monk_n between_o deane_n and_o the_o chapter_n between_o monk_n and_o secular_a priest_n monk_n of_o one_o sort_n against_o a_o other_o friar_n of_o one_o order_n against_o a_o other_o student_n against_o friar_n town_n man_n against_o scholar_n etc._n etc._n church_n as_o for_o example_n what_o discord_n be_v between_o the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n and_z richard_n archbish_n of_o york_n between_o lancfrancus_n and_o archb_n thomas_n between_o theobalde_a archb_n of_o cant._n and_o silvester_n abbot_n of_o s._n austin_n between_o walter_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o silvester_n abbot_n aforesaid_a between_o william_n archb_n of_o cant._n and_o jeremias_n prior_n of_o cant._n a_o 1144._o between_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n and_o o_o do_v their_o prior_n for_o translate_n the_o relic_n of_o dunstane_n between_o king_n stephen_n and_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o roger_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o son_n a_o 1138._o between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o anacletus_fw-la the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n the_o cardinal_n for_o money_n say_v gernasius_fw-la sometime_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o sometime_o with_o the_o other_o at_z at_z last_o the_o election_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o sore_a battle_n between_o lotharius_n emperor_n &_o rogerius_n duke_n of_o apulia_n a_o 1137._o also_o between_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o and_o frederick_n emperor_n 2._o between_o r._n henry_n 3._o and_o william_n rale_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o the_o king_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n town_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o he_o a_o 1250._o between_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n and_o canon_n of_o s._n paul_n item_n paris_n between_o the_o say_a boniface_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n who_o sit_v there_o in_o harness_n in_o his_o visitation_n a_o 1250._o between_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o 1251._o iten_fw-ge between_o the_o foresay_a william_n rale_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o hospital_n in_o soutwarke_n a_o 1252._o between_o the_o say_a boniface_n and_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n grosthead_n for_o geve_v of_o prebend_n a_o 1253._o between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n for_o choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o r._n henry_n 3_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o discord_n church_n which_o cost_v so_o much_o money_n between_o edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n and_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n for_o choose_v richard_n wandour_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n a_o 1238._o between_o robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o house_n for_o which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o travail_v to_o rome_n a_o 1244._o between_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n delegate_v to_o archbishop_n baldwine_n and_o robert_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o his_o council_n at_o westminster_n a_o 1190._o between_o the_o abbot_n of_o bardeney_n and_o the_o say_v gro_v about_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o abbay_n a_o 1243._o item_n between_o the_o covent_n of_o canterb._n &_o the_o say_a robert_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n a_o 1243._o between_o hugo_n b._n of_o durham_n and_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o 1189._o between_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n &_o the_o canon_n of_o york_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o with_o procession_n a_o 1190._o between_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o his_o covent_n of_o black_a monk_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o have_v much_o ado_n to_o still_o and_o agree_v a_o 1249._o item_n between_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n likewise_o between_o nicolas_n bysh_a of_o durhan_n and_o john_n abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n a_o 1246._o also_o between_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o monk_n there_o for_o the_o house_n of_o lambeth_n a_o 1146._o and_o what_o a_o stir_n be_v between_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o the_o gray_a friar_n mention_v in._n math._n paris_n for_o superiority_n a_o 1243._o also_o between_o the_o say_a gray_a friar_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n about_o ix_o conclusion_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v erroneous_a 167._o 1._o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n glorify_v 2._o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v love_n 4._o whether_o man_n glorify_a shall_v be_v in_o coelo_fw-la empyreo_fw-la or_o in_o coelo_fw-la christallino_n 5._o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v evil_a and_o never_o good_a 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o verity_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o god_n 7._o that_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o instant_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n 8._o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o have_v whereby_o he_o may_v stand_v no_o more_o have_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n 9_o that_o he_o which_o have_v meliora_fw-la naturalia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o perfect_a strength_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o full_a measure_n of_o necessity_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o
and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v groâ—â—d_v of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o away_o with_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n as_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v they_o as_o some_o say_v blasphemous_a occupyinge_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v at_o time_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o simon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la with_o other_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o albingenses_n be_v chief_o abhor_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n against_o he_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o bugarorum_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n call_v portinensis_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o those_o quarter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o wise_a venerabilibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rothomagensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sal._n in_o domino_fw-la jesu_n christo._n albingenses_n dum_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la very_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la vestrum_fw-la cogimur_fw-la auxilium_fw-la implorare_fw-la potiùs_fw-la compellimur_fw-la lacerari_fw-la singultibus_fw-la &_o plorare_fw-la ecce_fw-la quòd_fw-la vidimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la testificamur_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la qui_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iam_fw-la habet_fw-la persidiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praeambulum_fw-la haeresiarcam_fw-la quem_fw-la haereteci_fw-la albingenses_n papam_fw-la suum_fw-la nominant_fw-la habitantem_fw-la finibus_fw-la bugarorum_fw-la &_o croaticae_fw-la &_o dalmitiae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hungariorum_fw-la nationem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la confluunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la albingenses_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la consulta_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etenim_fw-la de_fw-la carcasona_fw-la oriundus_fw-la vice_n illius_fw-la antipapae_fw-la gerens_fw-la bartholomaeus_n haereticorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la funestam_fw-la ei_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la concessit_fw-la in_o villa_n que_fw-fr porlos_n appellatur_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o part_n tholosanas_fw-la iste_fw-la bartholomaeus_n in_fw-la literarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la undique_fw-la discurrenrentium_fw-la tenore_fw-la se_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la salutationis_fw-la alloquio_fw-la intitulat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la bartholomaeus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la mâ—sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la salutem_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la enormitates_fw-la create_v episcopos_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contendit_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aspertionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o propensiùs_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la qua_fw-la fungimur_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la veniatis_fw-la senonas_fw-la in_o oct_n apostorum_n petri_n &_o pauli_n proximè_fw-la futuris_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la praelati_fw-la francia_fw-la favente_fw-la domino_fw-la congregabuntur_fw-la parati_fw-la consilium_fw-la dare_v in_fw-la negotio_fw-la praedicto_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aderunt_fw-la providere_fw-la super_fw-la negotio_fw-la albingensi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la curabimus_fw-la significari_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la plawium_fw-la 6._o nonas_fw-la julij_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o much_o impartinent_a be_v move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o hildegardis_n before_o so_o now_o to_o annexe_v also_o to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a other_o ancient_a treatise_n compile_v by_o geoffray_n chawcer_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o question_n move_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o certain_a uplandish_a and_o simple_a ploughman_n of_o the_o country_n which_o treatise_n for_o the_o same_o describe_v the_o author_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o variable_a discord_n of_o these_o irreligious_a religion_n how_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a institution_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a dialogue_n appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o in_o the_o same_o old_a english_a wherein_o first_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o wise_a do_v proceed_v wherein_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a doing_n have_v by_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v detect_v as_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a other_o old_a book_n to_o show_v a_o treatise_n of_o geoffrey_n chawcer_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n antichrist_n i_o jacke_n upland_n make_v my_o moan_n to_o very_a god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a in_o christ_n that_o antechrist_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o colour_n of_o holiness_n late-walking_a and_o deceive_a christ_n church_n by_o many_o false_a figure_n where_o through_o by_o antechrist_n and_o his_o many_o virtue_n be_v transpose_v to_o vice_n but_o the_o felly_a folk_n that_o ever_o antechrist_n find_v be_v last_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o wonder_n wise_a for_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sect_n of_o antechrist_n sow_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o kindred_n brood_n and_o all_o man_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o bishop_n ne_o liege_n man_n to_o king_n neither_o they_o tyllen_v ne_o swoon_n weden_fw-mi ne_o repen_v wood_n corn_n ne_o grass_n neither_o nothing_o that_o man_n shall_v help_v but_o only_o themselves_o their_o life_n to_o sustain_v and_o these_o man_n have_v all_o manner_n power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o seyn_v in_o hevyn_n &_o in_o yerth_n to_o sell_v hevyn_v and_o hell_n to_o who_o that_o they_o like_v and_o these_o wretch_n be_v never_o where_n to_o be_v themselves_o friar_n and_o therefore_o frere_n if_o thy_o order_n &_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o goddys_n law_n tell_v thou_o i_o jacke_n upland_n that_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n keep_v thy_o paciens_fw-la saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o deed_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n word_n and_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o harm_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o freres_fw-mi challenge_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o follow_v christ_n in_o live_v man_n shall_v for_o charite_v axe_n they_o some_o question_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o ground_n their_o answer_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o holy_a write_v for_o else_o their_o answer_n will_v nought_o be_v worth_n be_v it_o flourish_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o as_o mehinke_v man_n may_v skilful_o axe_n thus_o of_o a_o frere_n 1._o ¶_o frere_n how_o many_o order_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a order_n of_o what_o order_n be_v thou_o who_o make_v thy_o order_n law_n what_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v there_o any_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n himself_o make_v if_o christ_n rule_n be_v most_o perfect_a why_o rule_a thou_o thou_o not_o thereafter_o without_o more_o why_o shall_v a_o frere_n be_v more_o punish_v if_o he_o break_v the_o rule_n that_o his_o patron_n make_v then_o if_o he_o break_v the_o heeste_n that_o god_n hymsefe_n make_v 2._o approve_v christ_n any_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o religion_n if_o he_o approve_v no_o more_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v his_o rule_n and_o take_v a_o other_o why_o be_v a_o frere_n apostata_fw-la that_o levyth_v his_o order_n &_o take_v a_o other_o sect_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n of_o christ._n wife_n 3._o why_o he_o you_o wed_v fast_o to_o your_o habit_n then_o a_o man_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o many_o man_n do_v and_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o abitea_fw-la quarter_n of_o a_o year_n you_o shall_v beholden_a apostatase_v 4._o makith_o your_o habit_n you_o man_n of_o religion_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v religion_n then_o ever_o as_o it_o wer_v your_o religion_n wer_v and_o after_o that_o that_o your_o habit_n be_v better_a your_o religion_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o have_v liggin_n it_o beside_o then_o lie_v you_o your_o religion_n beside_o you_o and_o be_v apostatase_n why_o buy_v you_o you_o so_o precious_a clothes_n since_o no_o man_n seekith_v such_o but_o for_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v what_o betoken_v your_o great_a hood_n your_o scaplery_n your_o knot_a girdle_n and_o your_o wide_a cope_n 5._o why_o use_v you_o all_o one_o colour_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n do_v what_o betoken_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o one_o manner_n clothing_n if_o you_o say_v it_o betokenith_n love_n and_o charite_v certes_o than_o you_o be_v oft_o hypocrite_n appearance_n when_o any_o of_o you_o hate_v other_o and_o in_o that_o that_o you_o wool_n be_v say_v holy_a by_o your_o clothing_n why_o may_v not_o
you_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n that_o you_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o take_v any_o part_n concern_v such_o exaction_n or_o rent_n to_o be_v require_v or_o give_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n let_v you_o to_o understand_v for_o truth_n that_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v be_v find_v culpable_a herein_o not_o only_o your_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a but_o also_o in_o your_o person_n shall_v incur_v the_o same_o peril_n and_o punishment_n as_o shall_v the_o say_v romish_a oppressor_n themselves_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o power_n ¶_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v and_o notify_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greedy_a and_o avaritious_a greediness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o unto_o all_o englishman_n appear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v &_o plague_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n which_o before_o will_v take_v no_o part_n with_o their_o natural_a king_n against_o foreign_a power_n of_o who_o now_o they_o be_v scourge_v to_o make_v the_o story_n more_o plain_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v as_o be_v say_v after_o king_n john_n his_o father_n reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n come_v diverse_a legate_n from_o rome_n to_o england_n first_o cardinal_n otho_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n legat_n like_v as_o other_o letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o other_o place_n for_o exaction_n of_o money_n the_o king_n open_v the_o letter_n and_o perceive_v the_o content_n answer_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v say_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o clergye_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n not_o long_o after_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n where_o the_o letter_n be_v open_v the_o form_n be_v this_o petimus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la dvas_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la church_n unam_fw-la de_fw-la portione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la de_fw-la capitulo_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr coenobijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversae_fw-la sunt_fw-la portiones_fw-la abbatis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la a_o conventibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la monachus_fw-la aequali_fw-la facta_fw-la distributione_n honorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la abbate_n tantundem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o first_o of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n one_o for_o the_o bishops_n part_n one_o other_o for_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o monasterye_n where_o be_v diverse_a portion_n one_o for_o the_o abbot_n a_o other_o for_o the_o covent_n of_o yâ—_z covent_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o one_o monk_n yâ—_z portion_n of_o the_o good_n be_v proportionly_a divide_v of_o the_o abbot_n likewise_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o require_v these_o prehendes_fw-la be_v this_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o old_a slander_n and_o a_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v note_v of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n country_n which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o cause_n be_v wont_v common_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v nor_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n of_o money_n whereof_o sing_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o slander_v and_o ill_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v succour_v your_o mother_n for_o unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n as_o you_o be_v we_o shall_v then_o lack_v necessarye_n for_o our_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n when_o those_o petition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o foresay_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n bedford_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o matter_n there_o propon_v by_o the_o lord_n legate_n in_o especial_a concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o general_a it_o touch_v all_o the_o archbishop_n with_o their_o suffragans_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o there_o therefore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o so_o do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lack_v and_o so_o the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n break_v up_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v otho_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr carcere_fw-la tulliano_n come_v again_o from_o rome_n cum_fw-la autentico_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la call_v indict_v a_o other_o council_n at_o london_n cause_v all_o prelate_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o london_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n the_o pretence_n of_o which_o council_n be_v for_o redress_v of_o matter_n concern_v benefice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_n be_v to_o hunt_v for_o money_n for_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o think_v gain_n will_v rise_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 3._o write_v diverse_a precious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n in_o vital_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n as_o the_o story_n report_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v winter_v at_o london_n cardinal_n send_v he_o l._n fat_a ox_n a_o c._n come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n 8._o ton_n of_o choose_a wine_n towards_o his_o house_n keep_v likewise_o other_o bishop_n also_o for_o their_o part_n offer_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o hability_n the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n a_o high_a &_o solemn_a throne_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n upon_o mighty_a and_o substantial_a stage_n strong_o build_v and_o of_o a_o great_a height_n thus_o against_o yâ—_z day_n assign_v come_v the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelacy_n both_o far_o and_o near_o throughout_o all_o england_n weary_a and_o vex_v with_o the_o winter_n journey_n bring_v their_o letter_n procuratory_n who_o be_v together_o assemble_v the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n cardinal_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o yâ—_z sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o of_o york_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n for_o the_o which_o the_o one_o appeal_v against_o the_o other_o the_o cardinal_n to_o pacify_v the_o strife_n between_o they_o both_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o bull_n be_v picture_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v the_o image_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o on_o the_o left_a side_n s._n peter_n loe_o say_v the_o cardinal_n hold_v open_a the_o bull_n with_o the_o cross_n here_o you_o see_v s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n paul_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o no_o contention_n for_o both_o be_v of_o equal_a glory_n hand_n and_o yet_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n &_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n beleve_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v christ_n which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o left_a wherein_o yet_o this_o cardinal_n be_v more_o to_o be_v
his_o age_n he_o peradventure_o be_v more_o age_a himself_o repeal_v he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v too_o old_a and_o simple_a to_o sustain_v that_o dignity_n exit_fw-la paris_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o age_n of_o this_o person_n i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o author_n express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o home_o again_o be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v off_o for_o his_o age_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o story_n procede_v partly_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v engâ—â—nd_v partly_o hereafter_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n will_v how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o be_v grieve_v &_o miserable_o afflict_v by_o the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o through_o his_o violent_a extortion_n have_v procure_v the_o best_a benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o roman_n and_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o coffer_n and_o what_o complaint_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v you_o hear_v before_o pa._n 255._o but_o yet_o no_o redress_n can_v be_v have_v such_o be_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o these_o roman_n rakehell_n proil_v &_o poll_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v with_o their_o provision_n &_o exaction_n out_o of_o measure_n and_o never_o satisfy_v in_o somuch_o that_o here_o in_o england_n whosoever_o lack_v their_o barn_n be_v always_o full_a of_o corn_n and_o what_o penury_n so_o ever_o pinch_v the_o people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o unportunate_a exaction_n &_o contribution_n of_o these_o italian_a harpy_n beside_o the_o peterpence_n beside_o the_o common_a tribute_n daily_o more_o &_o more_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a grevance_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o land_n be_v almost_o clean_o suck_v up_o &_o translate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a hereof_o but_o can_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o pariensis_n this_o foresay_a year_n 79._o an._n 1231._o that_o certain_a letter_n under_o the_o pretence_a colour_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o willing_a &_o command_v that_o such_o corn_n &_o grain_n and_o other_o revenue_n as_o be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v stay_v and_o forth_o come_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n appoint_v the_o which_o letter_n be_v think_v to_o proceed_v chief_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hubert_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n realm_n who_o then_o next_o under_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o most_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o word_n and_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o after_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a grief_n &_o oppression_n which_o this_o realm_n as_o you_o know_v have_v sustain_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o yet_o do_v as_o well_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o advowson_n of_o their_o church_n and_o about_o their_o tithe_n who_o also_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o the_o clerk_n and_o spiritual_a man_n their_o benefice_n &_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o countryman_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o confusion_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o realm_n we_o therefore_o by_o our_o common_a consent_n have_v think_v good_a although_o very_o late_o now_o yet_o rather_o than_o any_o long_a to_o suffer_v their_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o extortion_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o take_n from_o they_o their_o benefice_n through_o all_o england_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o cut_v short_a and_o bridle_v they_o as_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v under_o &_o bridle_v other_o whereby_o they_o may_v desist_v any_o long_a to_o molest_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o ferm_n of_o their_o church_n or_o else_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o either_o you_o have_v present_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o else_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o say_a romanist_n that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o be_v no_o more_o accoumptable_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o pay_v unto_o they_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o but_o that_o you_o have_v the_o say_v your_o rent_n and_o revenue_n ready_a by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o pay_v and_o deliver_v unto_o our_o procurator_n thereunto_o by_o our_o letter_n assign_v and_o that_o all_o abbate_n and_o prior_n have_v the_o same_o in_o a_o readiness_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o their_o own_o monastery_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n clerk_n and_o layman_n at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o ready_a to_o pay_v and_o far_o know_v you_o for_o certainty_n that_o if_o you_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v beside_o shall_v be_v by_o we_o burn_v and_o spoil_v and_o beside_o look_v what_o danger_n we_o purpose_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o shall_v light_v upon_o your_o neck_n if_o you_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v farewell_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o send_v their_o letter_n abroad_o by_o certain_a soldier_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o the_o which_o letter_n they_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a seal_n with_o two_o sword_n ingrave_v &_o between_o the_o sword_n be_v write_v ecce_fw-la gladij_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v these_o two_o sword_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v wythstand_v the_o form_n and_o order_n in_o these_o letter_n contain_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n soldier_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1232._o there_o be_v keep_v at_o s._n albon_n a_o great_a consistory_n of_o abbot_n prior_n archdeacon_n with_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o nobilitye_n and_o clergye_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o divorce_n between_o the_o countess_n of_o essex_n and_o her_o husband_n at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o which_o consistory_n when_o every_o man_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o name_n be_v cincius_n a_o roman_a and_o also_o a_o chavon_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a university_n not_o far_o off_o from_o s._n albon_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o his_o company_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o master_n john_n archdeacon_n of_o norwich_n a_o florentine_a hardly_o escape_v from_o that_o company_n gate_z to_z london_z where_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v cintius_n after_o 5._o week_n when_o they_o have_v well_o empty_v his_o bag_n be_v safe_o send_v again_o without_o any_o more_o hurt_n to_o london_n not_o long_o after_o this_o poor_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o januarie_n the_o barn_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_a man_n a_o roman_a &_o person_n of_o wingham_n be_v full_a of_o corn_n be_v break_v up_o by_o a_o like_a company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n and_o the_o corn_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a people_n the_o farmer_n see_v this_o and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v complain_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o master_n and_o of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n whereupon_o the_o sheriff_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v who_o come_v to_o the_o empty_a barn_n &_o there_o find_v the_o foresay_a soldier_n to_o they_o unknowen_a corn_n who_o have_v sell_v away_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o corn_n upon_o easy_a price_n and_o some_o for_o charity_n have_v give_v to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n about_o require_v of_o they_o hot_o they_o be_v that_o so_o dare_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n who_o the_o other_o then_o call_v secret_o a_o part_n &_o show_v they_o the_o king_n letter_n patente_n pretend_v at_o least_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v wherein_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o stop_v or_o let_v they_o in_o that_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o sheriff_n servant_n be_v certify_v quiet_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n proceed_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n first_o against_o they_o that_o rob_v cintius_n the_o roman_a then_o of_o they_o which_o spoil_v the_o barn_n of_o the_o parson_n of_o wingham_n a_o other_o roman_a three_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o forge_a yâ—_z letter_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o king_n above_o specify_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o
injury_n and_o wrong_n receive_v in_o his_o realm_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o this_o letter_n in_o tenor_n as_o follow_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o sanctis_fw-la in_o christo_n pat_o ac_fw-la domino_fw-la innocentio_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henr._n eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la &_o pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o lord_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n pope_n henry_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n greeting_n and_o kissinge_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n the_o more_o deout_o &_o obsequious_a the_o son_n show_v himself_o in_o obey_v the_o father_n will_n foot_n the_o more_o favour_n and_o supportation_n do_v he_o deserve_v to_o find_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o this_o therefore_o i_o write_v for_o that_o where_o as_o both_o we_o and_o our_o realm_n have_v ever_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v hitherto_o at_o the_o devotion_n and_o commandment_n of_o your_o fatherhood_n and_o that_o although_o in_o some_o certain_a affair_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o kingdom_n we_o have_v find_v your_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o grace_n sometime_o propice_n unto_o we_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n again_o as_o in_o provision_n give_v &_o grant_v to_o your_o clerk_n of_o foreign_a nation_n both_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n have_v feel_v no_o small_a detriment_n england_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o provision_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o sore_o charge_v and_o burden_v that_o not_o only_o the_o patroness_n of_o church_n to_o who_o the_o donation_n thereof_o do_v appertain_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o right_n but_o also_o many_o other_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n thereby_o do_v decay_n for_o that_o such_o benefice_n which_o have_v be_v merciful_o bestow_v upon_o religious_a house_n to_o their_o sustentation_n be_v now_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o your_o provision_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o your_o sea_n apostolic_a ought_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v petitioner_n to_o the_o same_o provision_n so_o that_o no_o person_n be_v wrong_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n we_o think_v therefore_o to_o be_v suitor_n to_o your_o fatherhood_n most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v desist_v and_o surcease_v for_o a_o time_n from_o such_o provision_n to_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o may_v please_v your_o fatherhood_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o our_o law_n and_o libertles_a which_o you_o may_v right_o repute_v none_o other_o but_o your_o own_o you_o will_v receive_v to_o your_o tuition_n to_o be_v conserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a nor_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o any_o sinister_a suggestion_n in_o your_o court_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o infringe_v pope_n neither_o let_v your_o holiness_n be_v any_o whit_n move_v therefore_o with_o we_o if_o in_o jome_n such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v we_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o resist_v the_o tenor_n of_o your_o commandment_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o such_o which_o daily_o call_v upon_o we_o do_v necessary_o enforce_v we_o thereunto_o which_o ought_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o our_o office_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n commit_v so_o we_o of_o almighty_a god_n to_o forese_v that_o no_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v their_o right_n be_v injury_v but_o true_o to_o minister_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o due_o to_o he_o appertain_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la fol._n 172._o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o so_o gentle_a and_o obedient_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v wrought_v some_o good_a effect_n in_o his_o apostolical_a breast_n to_o withdraw_v his_o provision_n and_o to_o have_v tender_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a and_o honest_a request_n but_o how_o little_a all_o this_o prevail_v to_o stop_v his_o insatiable_a greediness_n and_o untollerable_a extortion_n &_o oppression_n the_o sequel_n well_o declare_v for_o beside_o that_o short_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v m._n martin_n with_o blank_n be_v bull_v for_o contribution_n of_o 10000_o 172._o mark_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o be_v pay_v also_o even_o immediate_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o letter_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o author_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o england_n after_o all_o this_o great_a submission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o payment_n yearly_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n receive_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v of_o david_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n 500_o mark_n by_o year_n to_o set_v he_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o exempt_v he_o from_o his_o feairy_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o his_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o welshman_n have_v swear_v their_o subjection_n before_o as_o by_o the_o seal_n and_o obligation_n as_o well_o of_o that_o david_n himself_o as_o other_o welsh_a lord_n in_o this_o behalf_n do_v appear_v in_o mat._n paris_n fol._n 172._o neither_o do_v m._n martinus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sleep_v his_o business_n in_o make_v up_o his_o market_n for_o the_o pope_n money_n of_o 10000_o mark_n but_o still_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n who_o first_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n afterward_o be_v call_v again_o by_o new_a letter_n make_v their_o answer_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n their_o prolocutor_n first_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o consent_v thereto_o item_n where_o as_o they_o have_v give_v before_o a_o coutribution_n to_o cardinal_n otho_n same_o for_o pay_v of_o the_o pope_n debt_n &_o know_v the_o say_a money_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o no_o such_o end_n as_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o more_o cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o misdoubt_v lest_o this_o contribution_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o inferior_a messenger_n they_o the_o cardinal_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o or_o a_o worse_a effect_n item_n if_o they_o shall_v now_o agree_v to_o a_o new_a contribution_n they_o fear_v lest_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n see_v that_o one_o action_n twice_o do_v make_v a_o custom_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o general_a council_n be_v short_o look_v for_o where_o every_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n must_v needs_o bestow_v both_o his_o travel_n and_o expeuse_n and_o also_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o prelate_n now_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o this_o rare_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v this_o burden_n item_n see_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o in_o debt_n reason_n and_o right_v it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n so_o oppress_v shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o her_o devout_a child_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o general_a council_n whereas_o by_o help_n of_o many_o more_o relief_n may_v come_v they_o by_o one_o nation_n alone_o item_n last_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o threaten_n they_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o say_a contribution_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o talk_n between_o the_o pope_n priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n come_v in_o john_n martial_n and_o other_o messenger_n from_o the_o king_n command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o no_o bishop_n that_o hold_v his_o baronage_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v infest_v his_o leseode_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la fol._n 139._o anno_fw-la 1243._o serve_v not_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1245._o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o not_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n also_o cause_v all_o the_o port_n by_o the_o seaside_n to_o be_v lay_v that_o no_o messenger_n with_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o gull_n from_o rome_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o realm_n whereupon_o some_o be_v take_v at_o dover_n and_o there_o stay_v notwithstanding_o when_v complaint_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n by_o m._n martinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o cause_v these_o letter_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o execute_v to_o the_o full_a effect_n fol._n 185._o then_o the_o king_n upon_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d cause_v a_o view_n to_o be_v take_v through_o every_o shire_n in_o england_n to_o what_o sum_n the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n amout_v which_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n go_v out_o of_o england_n
but_o by_o the_o oportune_a send_v of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o be_v pen_v this_o present_a story_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o old_a parchment_n book_n and_o otherwise_o rare_a i_o suppose_v to_o be_v find_v as_o be_v this_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la archdiacono_n cant._n &_o magistro_fw-la innocent_n scriptori_fw-la nostro_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it commoranti_fw-la pope_n salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedict_v cum_fw-la dilectus_fw-la filius_fw-la noster_fw-la g._n sanct_n eustachij_fw-la diaconus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la filio_fw-la fridericho_n de_fw-fr lavania_n clerico_fw-la nepoti_fw-la nostro_fw-la de_fw-la speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la canonicatum_fw-la lincolniens_fw-la cum_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la iuris_fw-la canonici_fw-la duxerit_fw-la conferendum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la anulum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o praesentialit_fw-la investiens_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la ut_fw-la extunc_fw-la canonic_a lincolniensis_fw-la existat_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o ius_fw-la canonici_fw-la consequatur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ac_fw-la prebendam_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la vacaverit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la lincolâ—_n a_o tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la dudùm_fw-la litere_fw-la nostrae_fw-la super_fw-la receptione_n ac_fw-la provisione_n facienda_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o eccles._n eadem_fw-la de_fw-la praemissis_fw-la venerab_n fratri_fw-la nostro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincoln_n presentatae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o lioqui_fw-la post_fw-la vaâ—_n caturam_fw-la conferendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la donationi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reseruarit_fw-la decernendo_fw-la irritum_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr praebenda_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la a_o quoq_fw-la fuerit_fw-la attentatum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_fw-la contradictores_fw-la &_o rebel_n excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ubique_fw-la promulgando_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la exindè_fw-la de_fw-la confectis_fw-la constitutis_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la continetur_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la frede_n rici_fw-la devotis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la inclinati_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la cardin._n factum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ratum_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la habentes_fw-la idem_fw-la autorit_fw-la apostolic_a duximus_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la quocirca_fw-la discretioni_fw-la vestrae_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scriptaâ—mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la eundem_fw-la fredericum_n vel_fw-la procuratorum_fw-la suum_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o corporalem_fw-la possessionem_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la canonicatus_fw-la &_o praebendae_fw-la autorite_n nostra_fw-la inducatis_fw-la &_o defendatis_fw-la inductum_fw-la contradictores_fw-la per_fw-la censuram_fw-la ecclesiastican_n appellatione_fw-la postposita_fw-la compescendo_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la vel_fw-la statutis_fw-la inramentis_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmationibus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la seu_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la roboratis_fw-la vel_fw-la quòd_fw-la dictus_fw-la frider._n praesens_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la prestandum_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la de_fw-la obseruandis_fw-la consuitudinib_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la eccles._n consuetis_fw-la sive_fw-la si_fw-la praedicto_fw-la episcop_n vel_fw-la capitulo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communiter_fw-la vel_fw-la singulatim_fw-la â—eu_fw-la alijs_fw-la quibuscumque_fw-la personis_fw-la a_o dicta_fw-la sede_fw-la indultum_fw-la existat_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la provisionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la compelli_fw-la nequeant_fw-la sive_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nemini_fw-la providere_fw-la valeat_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la interdici_fw-la suspendi_fw-la aut_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la apost_n sub_fw-la quacumque_fw-la forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la obtentas_fw-la vel_fw-la obtinendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la totus_fw-la tenor_n indulgen_fw-mi tiarum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la in_o ijsdem_fw-la literis_fw-la sit_fw-la insertus_fw-la sive_fw-la quibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la personis_fw-la dignitati_fw-la vel_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la quacunque_fw-la forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la concessis_fw-la a_o sede_fw-la apost_n vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la concedendis_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la effectus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la provisionis_fw-la posset_n impediri_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la vel_fw-la differri_fw-la tamen_fw-la volumus_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la provisionem_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o faciendam_fw-la frederico_n praedicto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la lincoln_n viribus_fw-la omnino_fw-la career_n coeterum_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la praedicto_fw-la frederico_n vel_fw-la procuratori_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la duxerit_fw-la apponendum_fw-la illos_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la citari_fw-la curetis_fw-la ut_fw-la peremptoriè_fw-la infra_fw-la duorum_fw-la memsium_fw-la spacium_fw-la post_fw-la citationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la personaliter_fw-la compareant_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la eidem_fw-la friderico_n super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la responsuri_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la sive_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la personis_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la cuivis_fw-la alij_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitati_fw-la vel_fw-la loco_fw-la specialiter_fw-la a_o praedicta_fw-la sede_fw-la sub_fw-la quacunque_fw-la forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la concessis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ultra_fw-la mare_fw-la seu_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la diocesin_n svam_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la evocari_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la apost_n sub_fw-la quacunque_fw-la forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la obtentas_fw-la quod_fw-la privilegium_fw-la &_o indulgentias_fw-la eisden_n personis_fw-la de_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la suffragari_fw-la &_o constitutione_n aedita_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la dictis_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la generali_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la diem_fw-la autem_fw-la citationis_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestris_fw-la literis_fw-la tenorem_fw-la praesentium_fw-la continentibus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intimetis_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ambo_fw-la his_fw-la exequendis_fw-la interest_n poteritis_fw-la alter_fw-la vestrum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la exequatur_fw-la datum_n perus_n 7._o cal._n febr._fw-la pontificat_fw-la nostro_fw-la anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la which_o letter_n to_o be_v english_v be_v this_o unto_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o cant._n &_o to_o master_v innocent_a our_o scribe_n abide_v in_o england_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n g._n of_o s._n eustace_n deacon_n cardinal_n upon_o our_o special_a commandment_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n frederick_n de_fw-fr lavania_n a_o clerk_n and_o our_o nephew_n a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n with_o full_a power_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o same_o invest_v he_o also_o corporal_o and_o present_o with_o his_o own_o ring_n in_o the_o say_a canonship_n to_o be_v from_o henceforth_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n &_o to_o have_v full_a power_n of_o the_o say_a canonship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prebend_v when_o any_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n from_o that_o time_n since_o which_o our_o former_a letter_n of_o late_a concern_v this_o receive_n and_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_a church_n be_v present_v &_o exhibit_v to_o our_o reverend_a brother_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n or_o else_o after_o the_o next_o avoid_v the_o say_a prebendship_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostolical_a donation_n &_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o make_v it_o void_a &_o frustrate_v if_o the_o say_a prebendship_n shall_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o abuse_v and_o also_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v rebel_v and_o gainsay_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v more_o full_o contain_v we_o therefore_o gracious_o incline_v by_o the_o devout_a supplication_n of_o the_o say_v friderick_n ratify_v &_o grateful_o approve_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a cardinal_n in_o the_o premise_n have_v think_v good_a by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o confirm_v wherefore_o we_o geve_v in_o commandment_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o you_o will_v see_v the_o say_a frederick_n or_o his_o proctor_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o possess_v in_o the_o say_a canonship_n or_o prebend_v by_o our_o authority_n &_o also_o defend_v the_o say_a party_n be_v therein_o possess_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v withstand_v the_o same_o all_o manner_n of_o custom_n or_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o corroborate_v either_o with_o oath_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o by_o what_o stay_n or_o let_v soever_o or_o whether_o that_o the_o say_v frederick_n be_v not_o present_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v for_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o say_a sea_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n joint_o and_o several_o or_o to_o what_o person_n or_o person_n else_o that_o no_o man_n by_o compulsion_n shall_v have_v admission_n or_o provision_n for_o any_o person_n in_o their_o church_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o letter_n apostolical_a obtain_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v hereafter_o under_o what_o form_n or_o word_n soever_o yea_o although_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o say_a indulgence_n be_v insert_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o say_v
and_o above_o whereas_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o to_o 30000._o of_o this_o robert_n gro_v write_v cestrensis_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o greeve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o certain_a young_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o recite_v he_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o person_n into_o his_o church_n which_o neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v up_o to_o rome_n lincoln_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v who_o than_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o depart_v which_o be_v an._n 1253._o it_o chance_v within_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a be_v a_o sleep_v a_o certain_a bishop_n apparel_v bishop_n like_a appear_v unto_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o staff_n on_o his_o left_a side_n say_v surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la that_o be_v rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v amaze_v as_o a_o man_n strike_v on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o staff_n this_o robert_n though_o he_o be_v great_o commend_v for_o his_o sanctimony_n &_o as_o cestrensis_n say_v for_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o permit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o saint_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cestrensis_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o math._n paris_n and_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la prosecute_n this_o story_n more_o at_o large_a add_v this_o more_o unto_o it_o &_o say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1254._o which_o be_v an._n 1254._o being_n pass_v angry_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o spite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o ethnic_n a_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereupon_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v glad_o serve_v he_o therein_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o say_v b._n of_o linc._n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o come_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n and_o stern_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rest_n &_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o a_o vehement_a stroke_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o crossestaffe_n thus_o say_v lincoln_n o_o thou_o scourfie_v lazy_a old_a bald_a lousy_a wretched_a dote_a pope_n have_v thou_o purpose_v to_o cast_v out_o my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o now_o come_v this_o rash_a wilfulness_n in_o thy_o head_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o thou_o be_v this_o advanced_a by_o god_n &_o honour_a to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n although_o depart_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o manifold_a error_n but_o thou_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o disdainful_a hart_n have_v despise_v my_o wholesome_a admonition_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despise_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v despise_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n strike_v as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o side_n leâ—t_v he_o for_o half_a dead_a and_o so_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n whereupon_o his_o chamberlain_n be_v amaze_v hear_v these_o thing_n come_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v what_o he_o ail_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n much_o trouble_v and_o bex_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v that_o great_a terror_n in_o his_o sleep_v vehement_o disturb_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o recover_v it_o nor_o be_v restore_v to_o himself_o again_o oh_o say_v he_o how_o sore_o be_v my_o side_n and_o how_o eager_o it_o vex_v i_o as_o be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n eat_v or_o drink_v all_o that_o day_n mind_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n keep_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o story_n so_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o after_o these_o wholesome_a admonition_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n innocent_a the_o pope_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o all_o set_v upon_o war_n suppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o secular_a affair_n give_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o his_o labour_n counsel_n &_o expense_n bestow_v upon_o they_o can_v never_o prosper_v after_o that_o day_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n have_v war_n with_o the_o apulian_o all_o his_o army_n fight_v under_o the_o pope_n nephew_n their_o captain_n be_v slay_v &_o confound_v the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o confound_v who_o lamentable_a slaughter_n all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o pope_n not_o yet_o quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n direct_v his_o journey_n toward_o naples_n although_o sore_o vex_v in_o his_o side_n like_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n or_o sâ—itten_v rather_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o can_v any_o physic_n of_o his_o cardinal_n help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n say_v the_o story_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o gentle_o correct_v he_o be_v alive_a his_o stripe_n do_v he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o enjoy_v any_o lucky_a or_o prosperous_a day_n till_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o yet_o any_o prosperous_a or_o quiet_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n 4._o and_o so_o continue_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v he_o be_v at_o naples_n an._n 1255._o 1255._o or_o as_o n._n trivet_n record_v an._n 1254._o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n between_o robert_n gro_v &_o pope_n innocent_a ¶_o man_n in_o the_o which_o story_n be_v to_o be_v note_v gentle_a reader_n that_o although_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cestrensis_n of_o mathewe_n paris_n and_o of_o flor._n hist._n it_o be_v express_o testify_v and_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o robert_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n yet_o thou_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o god_n hand_n deal_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n or_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o phantasy_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o man_n his_o sense_n be_v a_o sleep_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o permission_n of_o god_n work_v after_o some_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o our_o imagination_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o dead_a man_n material_o can_v ever_o rise_v again_o or_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n day_n to_o any_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n or_o without_o his_o staff_n to_o work_v any_o feat_n after_o he_o have_v once_o depart_v this_o life_n lincoln_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o robert_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n great_a dissension_n fall_v between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n boniface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o right_n of_o geve_v prebendship_n and_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v now_o vacant_a which_o right_a &_o power_n the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a side_n stand_v against_o he_o lincoln_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o archbishop_n among_o who_o one_o m._n wolf_n resist_v the_o archb._n to_o the_o face_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n make_v up_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n where_o much_o money_n on_o both_o side_n be_v spend_v at_o length_n after_o this_o grosted_a be_v elect_v henry_n lexinton_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n about_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a jew_n at_o lincoln_n have_v cruel_o crucify_v whip_v &_o torment_v a_o certain_a child_n name_v hugo_n of_o 9_o year_n of_o age_n an._n
of_o the_o king_n chivalry_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o french_a war_n it_o come_v down_o to_o ix_o if_o a_o week_n by_o the_o example_n whereof_o the_o french_a king_n be_v provoke_v begin_v also_o the_o like_a round_a table_n in_o france_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o knighthood_n at_o which_o tune_n the_o say_v french_a king_n moreover_o give_v free_a liberty_n through_o his_o realm_n to_o fall_v down_o tree_n for_o make_v of_o ship_n &_o maintain_v of_o his_o navy_n whereby_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o little_a damnify_v clergy_n during_o the_o same_o year_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n tenthes_o for_o 3._o year_n for_o the_o which_o the_o king_n in_o recompense_n again_o grant_v to_o they_o his_o charter_n contain_v these_o privilege_n that_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n shall_v be_v arreign_v before_o his_o justice_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la sive_fw-la partis_fw-la if_o the_o say_a clerk_n do_v submit_v &_o claim_v his_o clergy_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o so_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o justice_n wife_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n or_o to_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n the_o justice_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n etc._n etc._n wales_n about_o this_o present_a time_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o round_a table_n the_o king_n make_v prince_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o first_o prince_n of_o wales_n at_o this_o while_n yet_o continue_v the_o truce_n between_o the_o 2._o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v that_o yâ—_z french_a king_n give_v many_o attempt_n to_o infringe_v the_o same_o whereupon_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n with_o 600._o man_n at_o arm_n and_o as_o many_o archer_n as_o be_v send_v over_o to_o gascoin_v yâ—_z year_n after_o 1345._o a_o 1345._o who_o there_o so_o valiant_o be_v say_v to_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o subdue_v 55._o towneship_n unto_o the_o king_n 23._o noble_a man_n gasconie_n he_o take_v prisoner_n encounter_v with_o the_o french_a man_n at_o attebroke_n so_o courteous_o and_o liberal_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o soldier_n yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o they_o and_o a_o preferment_n to_o fight_v underneath_o he_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o win_v any_o town_n little_a or_o nothing_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o sparie_v yâ—_z who_o will_v spoil_v to_o his_o soldier_n one_o example_n in_o the_o author_n who_o i_o follow_v be_v touch_v soldier_n how_o the_o foresay_a earl_n at_o the_o win_n of_o the_o town_n of_o brier_n where_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o every_o soldior_fw-la for_o his_o booty_n the_o house_n with_o all_o the_o implement_n therein_o which_o he_o by_o victory_n shall_v obtain_v among_o other_o his_o soldier_n to_o one_o name_v reh_n fall_v a_o certain_a house_n with_o the_o implement_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mint_n and_o money_n coin_a for_o that_o country_n to_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o great_a substance_n which_o when_o the_o soldior_fw-la have_v find_v in_o break_v up_o a_o house_n where_o first_o the_o gross_a mettle_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o wrought_v he_o come_v to_o the_o earl_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o treasure_n to_o know_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o to_o who_o the_o earl_n answer_v that_o the_o house_n be_v he_o &_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v therein_o afterward_o the_o soldier_n find_v a_o whole_a mint_n of_o pure_a silver_n ready_a coin_a signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o earl_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o think_v such_o treasure_n to_o be_v to_o great_a for_o his_o portion_n to_o who_o the_o say_a earl_n again_o answer_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v captain_n he_o will_v not_o call_v back_o again_o as_o child_n use_v to_o play_v and_o therefore_o have_v he_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o money_n be_v thrice_o as_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o exit_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la which_o story_n whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o otherwise_o in_o those_o day_n i_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o certes_o if_o in_o these_o our_o covetous_a wretched_a day_n now_o present_a any_o author_n shall_v report_v the_o like_a act_n to_o be_v practise_v truce_n i_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o gascony_n the_o scot_n be_v as_o busy_v here_o in_o england_n waste_v &_o spoil_v without_o mercy_n which_o be_v think_v &_o not_o unlike_a to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o yâ—_z french_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o that_o &_o by_o other_o diverse_a way_n to_o have_v break_v the_o coutnant_n of_o truce_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherefore_o yâ—_z next_o year_n ensue_a 1346._o an._n 1346._o king_n edward_n first_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o therein_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr ualois_n how_o he_o have_v transgress_v france_n and_o break_v the_o truce_n between_o they_o make_v which_o by_o cuident_a probation_n he_o there_o make_v manifest_a about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n make_v his_o voyage_n into_o normandy_n in_o such_o secret_a wise_a that_o no_o man_n well_o know_v whether_o he_o intend_v where_o first_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n of_o bogs_n caâ—â—â—n_n from_o thence_o proceed_v unto_o cardone_n where_o about_o the_o 27._o of_o july_n by_o the_o river_n of_o cardone_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o the_o normand_n &_o other_o french_a man_n which_o to_o stop_v his_o passage_n defend_v yâ—_z bridge_n at_o the_o which_o battle_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o ewe_n the_o earl_n of_o tankeruile_n and_o of_o knight_n with_o other_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o 100_o of_o foot_n man_n 600._o and_o the_o town_n and_o suburb_n beat_v down_o to_o the_o hard_a wall_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v bear_v away_o transport_v to_o the_o ship_n a_o little_a before_o mention_n be_v make_v how_o the_o french_a k._n begin_v first_o to_o infringe_v the_o truce_n take_v and_o how_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v send_v unto_o gascony_n now_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o league_n and_o other_o his_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a deal_n it_o shall_v better_v in_o the_o king_n letter_n appear_v who_o hear_v word_n that_o the_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr ualois_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o truce_n take_v at_o uanes_n have_v apprehend_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v imprison_v &_o put_v to_o death_n beside_o other_o slaughter_n and_o spoiling_n make_v in_o britain_n gascony_n and_o other_o place_n more_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o truce_n to_o be_v break_v of_o the_o french_a king_n part_n &_o be_v thereto_o of_o necessity_n compel_v in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n do_v publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o his_o letter_n of_o defiance_n contain_v this_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o french_a king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a king_n to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v public_a greeting_n we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o you_o all_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o charles_n late_a king_n of_o france_n of_o famous_a memory_n brother_n to_o our_o redoubt_a lady_n mother_n queen_n isabel_n queen_n of_o england_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o just_a inheritance_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o next_o heir_n male_a now_o live_v after_o the_o say_a king_n now_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n be_v son_n but_o only_o to_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n charles_n and_o therefore_o by_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v further_a of_o remove_v from_o the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o minority_n have_v violent_o by_o force_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o justice_n usurp_v occupy_v and_o yet_o do_v occupy_v the_o same_o invade_v further_a and_o spoil_v our_o land_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitania_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o our_o rebellious_a enemy_n the_o scot_n seek_v our_o subversion_n both_o by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o although_o we_o to_o prevent_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v rise_v by_o war_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o say_a
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
seem_v to_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o as_o other_o thing_n &_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o end_n and_o limit_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v overpasse_v 80_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o a_o domination_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o the_o governor_n provoke_v and_o require_v the_o same_o like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 8._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v wherefore_o have_v i_o do_v this_o but_o every_o man_n run_v forth_o still_o like_o a_o wild_a horse_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o 13._o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n like_a as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o cat_n of_o mountain_n she_o spot_v so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a whereunto_o also_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 17._o speak_v of_o juda_n signify_v the_o church_n 17._o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n say_v he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o grave_v so_o upon_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o altar_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o adamant_n claw_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o indelible_a or_o which_o can_v be_v race_v out_o as_o also_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n 21._o chapter_n 21._o say_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v out_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n and_o can_v be_v revoke_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o signify_v no_o impossibility_n but_o difficulty_n because_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v hardly_o convert_v for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n import_v no_o such_o inflexibilitye_n with_o god_n but_o if_o conversion_n come_v he_o will_v forgeve_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n cap._n 3._o 3._o who_o can_v tell_v god_n may_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o cease_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n cap_n 26_o look_v thou_o keep_v not_o one_o word_n back_o 26._o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v harken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o i_o also_o may_v repent_v of_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o wicked_a invention_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o further_a proof_n whereof_o ninivy_n we_o see_v convert_v and_o remain_v undestroyd_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v reveal_v destruction_n unto_o constantinople_n by_o sundry_a sign_n and_o token_n as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n do_v declare_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o division_n subdivision_n four_o and_o last_o remain_v to_o declare_v some_o wholesome_a conclude_v now_o upon_o the_o cause_n precede_v that_o be_v if_o by_o these_o cause_n and_o sign_n heretofore_o declare_v tribulation_n be_v prepare_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o humble_v our_o mind_n mild_o and_o wise_o and_o if_o we_o so_o return_v with_o hart_n and_o in_o deed_n unto_o god_n very_o he_o shall_v rescue_v and_o help_v after_o a_o inestimable_a wise_a and_o will_v surcease_v from_o scourge_v we_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n 18._o 18._o if_o that_o people_n against_o who_o i_o have_v thus_o devise_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n immediate_o i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o devise_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v so_o near_o come_v towards_o we_o yea_o lie_v upon_o we_o already_o let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n for_o i_o think_v very_o these_o many_o year_n â—here_o have_v not_o hene_n so_o many_o and_o so_o despiteful_a heart_n and_o evil_a willer_n stout_a and_o of_o such_o a_o rebellious_a hart_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v now_o adays_o neither_o be_v they_o lack_v that_o will_v work_v all_o that_o they_o can_v against_o it_o and_o lover_n of_o new_a fanglenes_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n happelye_o will_v turn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v his_o people_n and_o work_n deceit_n against_o his_o servant_n i_o mean_v against_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v now_o in_o little_a or_o no_o reputation_n at_o all_o 5._o albeit_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n good_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o still_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v he_o shake_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o prepare_v it_o ready_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o esay_n 30._o 30._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o fear_n ought_v to_o incite_v we_o so_o hope_v of_o salvation_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n especial_o now_o towards_o this_o holy_a and_o sacrat_fw-la time_n and_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o that_o holy_a and_o continual_a prayer_n without_o intermission_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o instant_a devotion_n and_o vigilant_a deprecation_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o if_o terreine_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o celebration_n of_o their_o nativity_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v themselnes_n more_o liberal_a and_o bounteous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o that_o the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o nature_n most_o benign_a now_o at_o his_o natall_a and_o birth_n day_n will_v not_o deny_v pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o such_o as_o right_o call_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o josue_n chap._n 7._o be_v you_o sanctify_v against_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 25._o now_o let_v thy_o servant_n i_o pray_v thou_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n 25._o for_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o good_a season_n moreover_o you_o may_v find_v that_o you_o ask_v if_o that_o you_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o spiritual_a only_o but_o also_o temporal_a which_o the_o angelical_a noise_n do_v sound_o and_o experience_n the_o same_o time_n do_v prove_v testify_v by_o t._n livius_n plinius_n and_o other_o heathen_a storywriwriter_n which_o all_o marvel_v thereat_o say_v that_o such_o a_o universal_a peace_n as_o that_o â—ould_v not_o come_v on_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n do_v forepromise_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66._o 66._o behold_v i_o will_v let_v peace_n into_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o waterfloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 71._o 71._o in_o his_o time_n righteousness_n shall_v flourish_v yea_o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o o_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o you_o here_o in_o this_o present_a assembly_n behold_v i_o say_v the_o day_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n now_o be_v the_o oportune_a time_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o will_v grant_v in_o these_o day_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o peace_n and_o like_v as_o ninivye_v be_v subvert_v overturn_v and_o not_o in_o member_n but_o in_o manner_n so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v in_o we_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a justice_n but_o of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o to_o morrow_n be_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n may_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v say_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o speak_v esay_n the_o prophet_n 51._o chapte_v 51._o my_o save_a health_n shall_v endure_v forever_o etc._n etc._n this_o health_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o master_n nicholas_n orem_n before_o pope_n urbane_n and_o his_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o even_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hopedome_n jesuite_n in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o this_o forename_a pope_n urbane_n begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o
temporal_a thing_n by_o ecclesistical_a censure_n incident_o if_o case_n be_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o their_o god_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a do_v pretend_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o contrary_a of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v destroy_v the_o wholâ—_n catholic_a faith_n import_v no_o less_o but_o he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o so_o usurp_v such_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n so_o bound_v and_o lose_v but_o do_v understand_v the_o conditional_a of_o this_o negative_a to_o be_v impossible_a after_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v by_o himself_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o list_v himself_o except_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o god_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v to_o do_v 14._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o as_o he_o work_v conformable_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n &c_n &c_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v except_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o unless_o it_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n potestasregiminis_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o conclusion_n this_o aught_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthode_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n receave_v no_o such_o degree_n either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o less_o and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n in_o these_o day_n be_v upon_o due_a consideration_n restrain_v and_o some_o time_n again_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n release_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n and_o according_a to_o this_o second_o power_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o high_a majesty_n and_o regiment_n 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o case_n by_o the_o law_n limit_v to_o withdraw_v temporal_a commodity_n from_o church_n man_n abuse_v the_o same_o habitualiter_fw-la the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v plain_a for_o that_o temporal_a lord_n ought_v rather_o to_o leave_v to_o spiritual_a alm_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a fruit_n then_o to_o corporal_a alm_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o some_o time_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n to_o chastise_v such_o clerk_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o temporal_a livinge_n which_o use_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o damnifyeng_a both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o case_n which_o the_o law_n do_v limit_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o correct_v his_o spiritual_a head_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v of_o correct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o clerk_n which_o so_o offend_v filijs_fw-la as_o appear_v 16._o q._n 7._o filijs_fw-la dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v endue_v any_o church_n with_o temporality_n &c_n &c_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v evident_o sin_n for_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o charity_n necessary_o because_o in_o every_o action_n and_o work_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o privy_a condition_n necessary_a of_o god_n his_o good_a will_n concur_v with_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n de_fw-fr c._n conradi_n cap._n 5._o in_o fine_a collat_n x._o and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o by_o these_o word_n occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laiety_n the_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v save_v the_o sanctitude_n humility_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o a_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o fall_a he_o lie_v under_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v be_v slothful_a in_o minister_v due_a correction_n for_o the_o necessary_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o possible_o may_v stand_v most_o of_o lay_v man_n may_v wholesome_o correct_v the_o same_o accuse_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a way_n the_o possibility_n of_o this_o case_n be_v touch_v dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o such_o a_o great_a fall_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o lord_n pope_n without_o manifest_a evidence_n so_o again_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o he_o possible_o be_v fall_v but_o that_o be_v will_v humble_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o his_o superior_a correct_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o conclusion_n also_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o chronicle_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o verity_n shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o sound_v evil_a to_o transgressor_n and_o other_o slothful_a person_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a â—ayth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n thus_o john_n wicklesse_a in_o geve_v his_o exposition_n unto_o his_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_v through_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o londoner_n either_o shift_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o satisfy_v they_o so_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o escape_v clear_o away_o only_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n any_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n thus_o this_o good_a man_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o charge_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o godly_a purpose_n labour_n and_o profit_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v 11._o unto_o who_o also_o as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o stay_v for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n xi_o which_o be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n against_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o die_v pope_n after_o who_o ensue_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o rome_n between_o two_o pope_n and_o other_o succeed_n after_o they_o one_o strive_v against_o a_o other_o that_o the_o schism_n thereof_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n rome_n the_o occasioner_n of_o which_o schism_n first_o be_v pope_n urbane_n the_o 6._o who_o in_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o popedom_n be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a to_o his_o cardinal_n and_o other_o as_o to_z duke_n prince_n and_o queen_n and_o so_o set_v to_o advance_v his_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n with_o injury_n to_o other_o prince_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o courtyour_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o french_a pope_n against_o he_o name_v clement_n who_o reign_v xi_o year_n and_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 13._o who_o reign_v year_n 26._o again_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n after_o urbanus_fw-la the_o six_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o nine_o innocentius_n the_o viij_o gregorius_n the_o xij_o alexander_n the_o five_o john_n 13._o ¶_o papae_fw-la year_n month_n ¶_o antipapae_fw-la year_n
the_o church_n with_o such_o ample_a possession_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o church_n 40._o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 41._o all_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a 43._o benedict_n frances_n dominicke_n bern_n with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o also_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a nove_n they_o be_v all_o together_o heretic_n beside_o these_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_a as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n other_o article_n also_o i_o find_v diverse_o collect_v or_o rather_o wra_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wickliff_n wickliff_n some_o by_o william_n wodford_n some_o by_o walden_n by_o friar_n tyssington_n &_o other_o who_o they_o in_o their_o book_n have_v impugn_a rather_o they_o confute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o william_n wodford_n especial_o find_v out_o these_o article_n and_o write_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o as_o here_o under_o follow_v 1._o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n woodford_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n still_o 2._o as_o john_n be_v figurative_o helias_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n figurative_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o natural_o and_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o to_o say_v this_o john_n be_v â—elias_o 3._o in_o the_o decree_n ergo_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v naturaly_a true_a bread_n 4._o they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o fool_n in_o so_o affirm_v 5._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n do_v suffice_v in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v it_o out_o 7._o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a either_o for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o mutual_a succour_n by_o kindred_n or_o for_o cause_n to_o excuse_v their_o lust_n although_o they_o despair_v of_o issue_n be_v marry_v be_v couple_v together_o not_o by_o true_a matrimony_n 8._o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n either_o for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o for_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v only_a ordinance_n of_o man_n 9_o these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o conâ—ract_n of_o matrimony_n than_o these_o word_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n afterward_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 10._o there_o be_v 12._o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n and_o pardoner_n 11._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 18._o chapter_n &_o in_o ezechiell_n 44._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v simple_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n nor_o the_o levite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o inheritance_n with_o other_o tribe_n but_o shall_v live_v mere_o of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antechrist_n than_o that_o clerk_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n apostate_n or_o blasphemer_n these_o clerk_n be_v such_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o churchman_n sin_v usual_o but_o also_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o near_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 15._o if_o corporal_a unction_n or_o aneling_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o untouched_a 16._o unto_o the_o true_a dominion_n secular_a be_v require_v virtuous_a life_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v 17._o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v come_v absolute_o of_o necessity_n 18._o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o monition_n &_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o they_o do_v command_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a beside_o this_o w._n woodford_n afore_o mentiove_v diverse_a other_o there_o be_v which_o write_v against_o these_o article_n of_o wicliffe_n aforesay_v wickleus_fw-la maynteyn_v the_o pope_n part_n as_o seem_v for_o flatterye_n rather_o than_o follow_v any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v or_o show_v forth_o any_o reason_n or_o learning_n in_o disprove_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n some_o there_o be_v again_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a which_o take_v the_o part_n of_o wickliff_n without_o all_o flattery_n defend_v the_o most_o of_o the_o say_a article_n open_o in_o school_n and_o other_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o in_o his_o public_a determination_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o all_o his_o adversaries_n as_o partly_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o tractation_n under_o follow_v ¶_o the_o public_a defence_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o first_o act_n before_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n in_o charles_n college_n ¶_o the_o determination_n of_o i._o hus_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o wickliff_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1412._o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n witting_o or_o without_o reasonable_a examination_n do_v tend_v to_o great_a danger_n of_o salvation_n article_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n the_o sixth_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o great_a danger_n the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o whole_a communality_n there_o of_o the_o rector_n master_n doctor_n bachelor_n and_o student_n in_o their_o general_a assembly_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n require_v of_o the_o say_a doctor_n a_o reasonable_a proof_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o scripture_n authority_n or_o infallible_a reason_n prove_v the_o falsehead_n of_o every_o those_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n the_o which_o be_v once_o do_v 2._o the_o say_a university_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a condemnation_n as_o just_a for_o the_o university_n do_v well_o know_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v learn_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o he_o have_v profitable_o learn_v else_o where_o he_o shall_v much_o more_o abundant_o find_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n else_o but_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o marvellous_a depth_n and_o marvelous_a profoundness_n of_o those_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n only_o thus_o write_v augustine_n 23._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o three_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o moralle_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o be_v go_v afore_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v how_o to_o
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—tad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n for_o to_o yâ—_z point_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n show_v out_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o now_o stretch_v forth_o their_o line_n but_o by_o example_n each_o one_o of_o they_o as_o their_o word_n and_o their_o work_n show_v busy_v they_o through_o their_o feign_v for_o to_o slander_v and_o to_o pursue_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v be_v pursue_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o these_o man_n the_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o now_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n of_o thou_o and_o other_o such_o losel_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n though_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o deem_v they_o unwise_o nevertheless_o i_o wist_v never_o none_o that_o right_o say_v that_o any_o while_n be_v enuenime_v with_o your_o contagiousnes_n that_o be_v contaminate_v and_o spot_a doctrine_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n i_o think_v well_o that_o these_o man_n &_o such_o other_o be_v now_o wise_a as_o to_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o their_o word_n sound_v sometime_o and_o their_o work_n show_v outward_o it_o be_v like_a to_o move_v i_o that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v deserve_v miâ—le_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n &_o many_o other_o man_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_o in_o wilful_a poverty_n &_o in_o other_o simple_a virtuous_a live_n and_o special_o if_o they_o have_v with_o these_o foresay_a virtue_n continue_v in_o their_o busy_a fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n as_o to_o many_o man_n knowledge_n they_o occupy_v they_o a_o season_n in_o all_o their_o wit_n full_o busy_o to_o know_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n travel_v all_o their_o member_n full_a busy_o for_o to_o do_v thereafter_o pure_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o grace_n of_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n coveâ—â—â—_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetise_n and_o evil_a counsel_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v lead_v blind_o into_o a_o evil_a end_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o losel_n of_o thy_o sect_n will_v shave_v your_o herd_n full_a near_o for_o to_o have_v a_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o jesu_n i_o know_v none_o more_o covetous_a shrew_n than_o you_o be_v when_o that_o you_o have_v a_o benefice_n for_o lo_o i_o give_v to_o john_n puruay_v a_o benefice_n but_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o this_o castle_n and_o i_o hear_v more_o complaint_n about_o his_o covetousness_n for_o tithe_n and_o other_o misdoinge_n than_o i_o do_v of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v within_o my_o diocese_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n puruay_n be_v neither_o with_o you_o now_o for_o the_o benefice_n that_o you_o give_v he_o nor_o he_o hold_v faithful_o with_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o write_v before_o time_n and_o thus_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o be_v hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v sore_o droad_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o hasty_o to_o the_o way_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v peradventure_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n choose_a people_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v though_o puruay_n be_v now_o a_o false_a harlot_n i_o quite_v i_o to_o he_o but_o come_v he_o more_o for_o such_o cause_n before_o i_o or_o we_o part_v i_o shall_v know_v with_o who_o he_o hold_v but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o wise_a of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v wickliff_n sir_n master_n john_n wickliff_n be_v hold_v of_o full_a many_o man_n the_o great_a clerk_n that_o they_o know_v then_o live_v and_o therewith_o he_o be_v name_v a_o pass_v rue_o man_n &_o a_o innocent_a in_o his_o live_n and_o herefore_o great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o and_o they_o love_v so_o his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o &_o busy_o enforce_v they_o to_o rule_v themselves_o thereafter_o therefore_o sir_n this_o foresay_a learning_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v yet_o hold_v of_o full_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o most_o agreeable_a learning_n unto_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o open_o show_v &_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v therefore_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n covet_v this_o learning_n and_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d through_o god_n grace_n to_o comforme_v their_o live_n like_o to_o this_o learning_n of_o wickliff_n m._n john_n aston_n teach_v &_o write_v according_o and_o full_a busy_o where_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o he_o may_v and_o he_o use_v it_o himself_o right_a perfect_o unto_o his_o life_n end_n and_o also_o philip_n of_o rampington_n while_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o leicester_n nicholas_n hereford_n davy_n gotray_v of_o pakring_n monk_n of_o byland_n and_o a_o master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a man_n &_o prudent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o this_o foresay_a learning_n &_o comform_v they_o thereto_o and_o with_o all_o these_o man_n i_o be_v oft_o right_o homely_a &_o commune_v with_o they_o long_a time_n and_o oft_o and_o so_o before_o all_o other_o man_n i_o those_o willing_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o special_o of_o wickliff_n himself_o as_o of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a wise_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v and_o therefore_o of_o he_o special_o and_o of_o these_o man_n i_o take_v the_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o purpose_n to_o live_v thereafter_o if_o god_n will_v to_o my_o life_n end_n for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o learning_n that_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o their_o learning_n be_v true_a which_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o purpose_v to_o hold_v and_o to_o use_v that_o learning_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o they_o while_o they_o fate_n on_o moses_n chair_n &_o special_o while_o that_o they_o sit_v on_o yâ—_z chair_n of_o christ._n but_o after_o that_o work_n that_o they_o now_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v with_o god_n help_n for_o they_o feign_v and_o hide_v &_o contrary_a that_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o teach_v out_o plain_o and_o true_o for_o as_o i_o know_v well_o when_o some_o of_o those_o man_n have_v be_v blame_v for_o their_o slanderous_a do_v they_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v a_o miss_n or_o err_v before_o time_n but_o that_o they_o weâ—e_v constrain_v by_o pain_n to_o leave_v to_o tell_v out_o the_o sooth_n &_o thus_o they_o choose_v now_o rather_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n then_o to_o suffer_v a_o while_n here_o persecution_n bodily_a for_o sothfastnesse_n that_o christ_n shed_v out_o his_o hart_n blood_n for_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v adversary_n that_o learning_n that_o thou_o call_v truth_n and_o sothfastnes_n be_v open_a slander_n to_o holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v of_o holy_a church_n for_o albeit_o that_o wickleffe_n your_o author_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o though_o that_o many_o man_n hold_v he_o a_o perfect_a liver_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o holy_a church_n but_o many_o sentence_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v damn_v as_o they_o well_o worthy_a be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o touch_v philip_n of_o rampington_n that_o be_v first_o cannon_n and_o after_o abbor_n of_o leicester_n which_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n i_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v for_o which_o he_o fast_o the_o even_o for_o neither_o he_o hold_v now_o nor_o will_v hold_v the_o learning_n that_o he_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o leicester_n for_o no_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n pursue_v now_o more_o sharp_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o way_n than_o he_o do_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v bishop_n sir_n full_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n wonder_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v he_o mikle_a shame_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o curse_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o wherefore_o tarye_v thou_o i_o thus_o here_o with_o such_o fable_n will_v thou_o short_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o submit_v thou_o to_o i_o or_o no_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o at_o one_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n submit_v i_o to_o you_o after_o the_o tenor_n &_o sentence_n tharye_a have_v above_o rehearse_v to_o i_o and_o
vicious_a this_o soveraygne_a herein_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o obedience_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o wicked_a king_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o david_n say_v and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n according_o together_o lawful_a that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o sir_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n nor_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n nor_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o monk_n to_o his_o abbot_n aught_o to_o obey_v except_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o lawful_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o all_o these_o alledging_n that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o 10._o be_v not_o else_o but_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n for_o hereby_o thou_o inforce_v thou_o to_o prove_v that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o just_a that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o prelate_n and_o thus_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o you_o be_v send_v of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n as_o the_o x._o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o x._o chapter_n of_o luke_n witness_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o two_o and_o seventy_o disciple_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o common_a law_n say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o priest_n hood_n â—â—â—â—ching_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o as_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n of_o who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o as_o other_o more_o gloss_n upon_o ezechiell_n witness_n that_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v through_o his_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v not_o as_o before_o god_n they_o be_v manslear_v for_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o preach_v not_o busy_o and_o true_o sley_v all_o the_o people_n ghostly_a in_o that_o they_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o saint_n hydore_v say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o all_o the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o priest_n work_n stand_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o edify_v all_o man_n as_o well_o by_o cunning_a of_o faith_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o work_n that_o be_v virtuous_a teach_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n witness_v christ_n say_v in_o his_o teach_n i_o be_o bear_v &_o come_fw-mi into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n then_o sir_n since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o be_v his_o voice_n holychurch_n priest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v whatsoever_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o good_a will_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o able_v not_o himself_o after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v displease_v god_n for_o lo_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o thing_n leave_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v chief_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v lincoln_n the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v none_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sathanas_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o sleyer_n of_o fowl_n and_o a_o aungel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darckenes_n wherefore_o sir_n these_o authoritye_n and_o other_o well_o consider_v i_o deem_v myself_o damnable_a if_o i_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o any_o creature_n apply_v i_o not_o diligent_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o damnation_n i_o deem_v all_o those_o priest_n which_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_n enforce_v they_o not_o busy_o to_o do_v thus_o &_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o those_o 3._o clerk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o lo_o sir_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o sect_n &_o lore_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o lozel_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o covete_v to_o have_v again_o the_o psalter_n that_o i_o make_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o at_o caunterbury_n to_o record_v sharp_a verse_n against_o us._n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o psalter_n nor_o none_o other_o book_n till_o that_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o mouth_n accordful_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n church_n all_o my_o will_n and_o power_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o since_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o demand_n i_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o wear_v well_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n in_o earth_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o holy_a church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o pricipall_a part_n have_v overcomen_v perfect_o all_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_v joyful_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n busy_o &_o continual_o fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v and_o hate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v and_o withstand_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n &_o ground_a hope_n and_o by_o perfect_a charity_n for_o these_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n may_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v let_v of_o their_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o any_o tribulation_n temporal_a nor_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o any_o pride_n of_o boast_n or_o of_o manase_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o love_a it_o exercise_v they_o faithful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n see_v you_o not_o how_o his_o hart_n be_v indurate_a and_o how_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v he_o thus_o busy_o to_o alledgr_v such_o sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n certain_a thus_o he_o will_v occupy_v we_o here_o all_o day_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n answer_v clark_n sir_n he_o say_v right_o now_o that_o this_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o you_o from_o shrewsbury_n be_v untrue_o forge_v against_o he_o therefore_o sir_n appose_v you_o he_o now_o hear_v in_o all_o that_o point_n which_o be_v certify_v against_o he_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o answer_n and_o witness_v they_o and_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o certification_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o look_v thereon_o a_o while_n and_o then_o
in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la domini_fw-la till_o that_o they_o wot_v not_o where_o they_o be_v &_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o these_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v they_o to_o man_n and_o before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v conclude_v shameful_o before_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v thou_o obey_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o great_a witness_n a_o m._n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o determination_n which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o you_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o faithful_o 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v thereafter_o charitable_o but_o sir_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o fiend_n be_v loose_v by_o friar_n thomas_n again_o special_o call_v the_o most_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n aquin._n which_o term_n since_o i_o know_v not_o that_o god_n law_n approve_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o dare_v not_o grant_v but_o utter_o i_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o other_o my_o belief_n do_v with_o i_o god_n what_o thou_o will_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o untruâ—th_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o or_o that_o i_o leave_v thou_o but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o second_o point_n that_o be_v record_v against_o thou_o by_o worthy_a man_n of_o shrewsbury_n say_v that_o thou_o preachedst_a there_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o wise_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o thus_o nor_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v not_o any_o time_n consent_n to_o think_v nor_o to_o say_v thus_o neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v right_o good_a and_o so_o then_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o they_o be_v all_o praisable_a and_o worshipful_a &_o special_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v full_a worshipful_a in_o his_o kind_n yea_o this_o holy_a image_n that_o be_v man_n god_n worship_v and_o herefore_o every_o man_n shall_v worship_v other_o in_o kind_n and_o also_o for_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o man_n use_v charitable_o and_o also_o i_o say_v wood_n tin_n gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o image_n be_v make_v of_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o for_o god_n but_o the_o carve_n cast_v &_o paint_v of_o a_o imagery_n make_v within_o man_n hand_n albeit_o that_o this_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n of_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n &_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o calendar_n to_o lend_v man_n that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v learned_a to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o by_o his_o wonderful_a &_o diverse_a working_n yet_o this_o imagery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n craft_n nevertheless_o that_o every_o matter_n the_o painter_n paint_v with_o since_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o serve_v man_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o grant_v well_o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o any_o such_o image_n for_o themselves_o but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v paint_v therein_o trinity_n and_o so_o bring_v there_o through_o to_o man_n mind_n and_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n image_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o lo_o earthly_a king_n and_o lord_n which_o use_v to_o send_v their_o letter_n enseal_v with_o their_o arm_n or_o with_o their_o privy_a signet_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o these_o man_n for_o when_o these_o man_n receive_v their_o lord_n letter_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v the_o will_n and_o biddinge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o do_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n why_o not_o they_o since_o in_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n we_o may_v read_v and_o know_v many_o diverse_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v image_n within_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v that_o these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o you_o speak_v now_o of_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n since_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n baruch_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v so_o plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lewd_a lozel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o that_o christ_n take_v mankind_n be_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n neither_o show_v to_o man_n nor_o know_v of_o man_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n yea_o though_o many_o man_n which_o be_v right_o great_a clerk_n &_o other_o also_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n in_o image_n for_o it_o be_v great_a move_n of_o devotion_n to_o man_n to_o have_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o trinity_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n carve_v cast_v &_o paint_a for_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n when_o that_o a_o image_n maker_n shall_v carve_v cast_v in_o mould_n or_o paint_v any_o image_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o priest_n &_o shrive_v he_o as_o clean_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a vow_n of_o fast_v or_o of_o pray_v or_o pilgrimage_n do_v pray_v the_o priest_n special_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o these_o painter_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o painter_n understand_v true_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o yâ—_z wise_a man_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n these_o painter_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o shrine_v they_o to_o god_n with_o full_a inward_a sorrow_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v right_a sharp_a penance_n for_o the_o sinful_a &_o vain_a craft_n of_o paint_v carve_a or_o cast_v they_o have_v use_v promise_v god_n faithful_o never_o to_o do_v so_o after_o knowledge_v open_o before_o all_o man_n their_o reprovable_a learning_n and_o also_o sir_n these_o priest_n that_o shrine_n as_o you_o do_v say_v painter_n &_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o speed_n promise_v to_o they_o help_v of_o their_o prayer_n for_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o sinful_a craft_n sin_n herein_o more_o grevous_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o these_o priest_n do_v comfort_n and_o geve_v they_o counsel_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o of_o great_a pain_n yea_o under_o yâ—_z pain_n of_o god_n curse_v they_o shall_v utter_o forbid_v they_o for_o certes_o sir_n if_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o holy_a live_n &_o true_a and_o busy_a reach_v of_o priest_n these_o thing_n sir_n be_v sufficient_a book_n and_o calendar_n to_o know_v god_n by_o &_o his_o saint_n without_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n god_n but_o certes_o the_o vicious_a live_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o covetousness_n be_v chief_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbish._n say_v unto_o i_o i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vicious_a priest_n and_o a_o curse_a
for_o else_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v priest_n take_v now_o tithe_n wrongful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o they_o all_o that_o whersoever_o they_o come_v and_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o expugne_v the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v church_n sir_n why_o call_v you_o the_o take_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o such_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n challenge_v now_o wrongful_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n since_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n challenge_n nor_o take_v such_o duty_n herefore_o these_o take_n of_o priest_n now_o be_v not_o call_v just_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o slanderous_a covetousness_n of_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o why_o lozel_n will_v not_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v conseder_v with_o thou_o seek_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n all_o sharp_a authority_n against_o lord_n knight_n and_o squire_n &_o against_o other_o secular_a man_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o priest_n scab_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n lord_n of_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v present_a in_o our_o preach_n special_o or_o in_o our_o common_v after_o our_o cunning_n we_o tell_v out_o to_o they_o their_o office_n &_o their_o charge_n but_o sir_n since_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v nedeful_a in_o preach_v &_o also_o in_o common_v to_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o this_o priesthode_n world_n since_o by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o priest_n both_o lord_n &_o commons_n be_v most_o sinful_o infect_v &_o lead_v into_o the_o worst_a and_o because_o yâ—_z the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n &_o pride_n &_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v &_o make_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o priesthood_n in_o priest_n themselves_o but_o also_o over_o this_o it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v great_a vengeance_n both_o upon_o the_o lord_n &_o upon_o commons_n which_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o gown_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o thou_o iudge_v every_o priest_n proud_a yâ—_z will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a yâ—_z go_v every_o day_n in_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o thread_n bear_v blue_a gown_n whereby_o know_v thou_o a_o proud_a man_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n a_o proud_a priest_n may_v be_v know_v when_o he_o deni_v to_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o wylfull_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n priest_n &_o covet_v worldly_a worship_n and_o take_v it_o glad_o &_o gather_v together_o with_o pleding_n manase_a or_o with_o flatter_a or_o with_o simony_n any_o worldly_a good_n and_o most_o if_o a_o priest_n busy_v he_o not_o chief_o in_o himself_o &_o after_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o his_o cunning_a &_o power_n to_o withstand_v sin_n lord_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o though_o thou_o know_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v all_o these_o vice_n &_o though_o thou_o see_v a_o pry_a lovely_a lie_n now_o by_o a_o woman_n know_v her_o fleshly_a will_v thou_o therefore_o deem_v this_o priest_n damnable_a i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o thy_o hand_n such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v very_o repent_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o sinner_n leave_v his_o sin_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o sin_v thus_o open_o as_o you_o show_v here_o be_v damnable_a for_o do_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o a_o priest_n the_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o for_o to_o hate_v &_o fly_v sin_n line_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n that_o ever_o you_o say_v the_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v repent_v he_o ought_v not_o of_o he_o the_o know_v his_o sin_v to_o be_v judge_v very_o repentant_a without_o open_a evidence_n of_o great_a shame_n &_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o whosoever_o and_o special_o a_o priest_n that_o use_v pride_n envy_n covetousness_n lechery_n simony_n or_o any_o other_o vice_n show_v not_o as_o open_v evidence_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v give_v evil_a example_n &_o occasion_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o continue_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o sin_n lean_v he_o &_o he_o not_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o sin_v unto_o death_n for_o who_o no_o body_n owe_v to_o pray_v as_o s._n john_n say_v parasite_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v then_o to_o the_o archb._n sir_n the_o long_a that_o you_o appose_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o you_o busy_a you_o to_o amend_v he_o the_o wayward_a he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o shrewd_a a_o kind_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o only_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o soul_n nest_n but_o without_o shame_n he_o busy_v he_o to_o make_v his_o nest_n soule_a lord_n ☞_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n suffer_v a_o while_n for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o end_n with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o point_n certyfy_v against_o he_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o so_o than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o lo_o it_o be_v here_o certify_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o preachedst_a open_o at_o shrewsbury_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o so_o open_o nor_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o this_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n but_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v in_o shrewsbury_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o swear_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n james_n &_o by_o witness_n of_o diverse_a saint_n &_o doctor_n i_o have_v preach_v open_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a in_o any_o cause_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o over_o this_o sir_n i_o have_v also_o preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n the_o no_o body_n shall_v swear_v in_o any_o case_n if_o that_o without_o oath_n in_o any_o wise_a he_o that_o be_v charge_v to_o swear_v may_v excuse_v he_o to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v in_o leful_a thing_n &_o lawful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o excuse_v he_o without_o oath_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v southfastnesse_n for_o to_o witness_v the_o southfastnes_n head_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a to_o a_o subject_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o prelate_n for_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n book_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o this_o holydome_n for_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o prelate_n command_v he_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n you_o speak_v here_o full_a general_o or_o large_o what_o if_o a_o prelate_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n shall_v he_o obey_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o a_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v bad_a that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o think_v that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v leful_a and_o then_o though_o the_o bid_v of_o the_o prelate_n be_v unleful_a the_o subject_n have_v no_o peril_n to_o fulfil_v it_o since_o that_o he_o think_v &_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n his_o prelate_n byd_v he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v leful_a to_o he_o for_o to_o do_v it_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o trust_v not_o thereto_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_v once_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n and_o there_o be_v then_o two_o clerk_n there_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o man_n of_o law_n which_o man_n of_o law_n be_v also_o commune_v in_o divinity_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o man_n soak_v of_o oath_n divine_a &_o the_o man_n of_o law_n say_v at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o sovereign_n which_o have_v power_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o swear_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o
hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o hear_v his_o charge_n and_o if_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o understanding_n be_v unlefull_a he_o will_v hasty_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n take_v there_o only_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v that_o lawful_a charge_n after_o his_o power_n and_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v then_o to_o he_o thus_o certain_a he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o make_v there_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v command_v be_v oblige_v thereby_o by_o book_n oath_n then_o to_o fulfil_v his_o charge_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o charge_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n thus_o upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o book_n &_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o promisinge_v in_o this_o form_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o he_o that_o touch_v thus_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o have_v swear_v upon_o that_o book_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o see_v that_o man_n thus_o do_v and_o also_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v hereof_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o this_o man_n have_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n wherefore_o creature_n the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o diverse_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swearinge_n be_v ever_o unlefull_a this_o sentence_n witness_v chrysostom_n plain_o oath_n blame_v they_o great_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n face_n scorn_v i_o and_o blame_v i_o great_o for_o this_o say_n and_o the_o archb._n manass_v i_o with_o great_a punishment_n &_o sharp_a except_o i_o leave_v this_o opinion_n of_o swear_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o of_o s._n james_n &_o of_o chrysostome_n &_o other_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n ¶_o than_o the_o archb._n have_v a_o clerk_n read_v this_o homely_a of_o chrisostom_n which_o homely_a this_o clerk_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n write_v in_o a_o roll_n which_o roll_n the_o archb._n cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o my_o fellow_n at_o caunterbury_n and_o so_o then_o this_o clerk_n read_v this_o role_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o clause_n where_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n malueren_n as_o i_o guess_v say_v to_o the_o archb._n sir_n blowcole_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v chrysostome_n here_o say_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o so_o the_o archbish._n ask_v i_o how_o i_o understode_v here_o chrysostom_n and_o certain_a utterance_n i_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a to_o answer_v hereto_o for_o i_o have_v not_o busy_v i_o to_o study_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o lift_v up_o my_o mind_n to_o god_n i_o pray_v he_o of_o grace_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o think_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o for_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o judge_n i_o shall_v geve_v into_o your_o mouth_n wisdom_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o against_o say_v and_o trust_v faithful_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v now_o swear_v so_o in_o custom_n well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o think_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o swear_v untrue_o for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v by_o their_o swear_n though_o it_o be_v false_a void_a blame_n or_o temporal_a harm_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v well_o if_o they_o swear_v not_o thus_o and_o sir_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n maintain_v strong_o that_o they_o swear_v well_o when_o that_o thing_n be_v sooth_n that_o they_o swear_v for_o also_o full_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n when_o they_o may_v not_o as_o the_o say_v otherwise_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o full_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n for_o to_o have_v they_o in_o mind_n but_o since_o all_o these_o say_n be_v but_o excusatious_a and_o sin_n i_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o chrisostom_n may_v be_v allege_v well_o against_o all_o such_o swearer_n witness_v that_o all_o these_o sin_n grevous_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o for_o to_o swear_v in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n well_o for_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v and_o great_a sin_n for_o to_o swear_v truth_n when_o in_o any_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o without_o oath_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v thus_o understand_v church_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o will_v thou_o tarry_v my_o lord_n no_o long_o but_o submit_v thou_o here_o meke_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n promise_v not_o only_a with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o thy_o hart_n to_o stand_v to_o my_o lord_n ordinance_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o here_o how_o that_o i_o hear_v a_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o touch_v a_o book_n tomkins_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v there_o be_v no_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n so_o great_a yâ—_z if_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n before_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v punish_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o except_o thou_o swear_v as_o i_o shall_v charge_v thou_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o chrysostom_n a_o ententife_n doctor_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v if_o chrysostom_n prove_v he_o worthy_a great_a blame_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v that_o swear_v on_o that_o book_n swear_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v if_o chrysostom_n mean_v according_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o will_v accept_v he_o ☞_o and_o then_o say_v a_o clerk_n to_o i_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o equipolient_n that_o be_v of_o one_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v yea_o ☞_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o swear_v then_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n word_n since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o god_n himself_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n since_o i_o may_v not_o now_o otherwise_o be_v beleve_v but_o by_o swear_v i_o perceive_v as_o austen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spedeful_a that_o you_o yâ—_z shall_v be_v my_o brethren_n shall_v not_o believe_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o ready_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o by_o his_o word_n to_o swear_v ☞_o then_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o lay_v then_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n touchinge_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n and_o take_v thy_o charge_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n ☞_o and_o the_o clerk_n say_v i_o fond_v and_o that_o i_o say_v not_o truth_n ¶_o and_o i_o ask_v this_o clerk_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o touch_v the_o gospel_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n paul_n ¶_o then_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beleve_v in_o man_n hart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o
hold_v with_o they_o while_o he_o hold_v with_o they_o sin_n and_o therefore_o malueren_n say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v and_o thou_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o shrive_v thou_o clean_o forsake_v all_o such_o opinion_n &_o take_v the_o penance_n of_o my_o lord_n here_o for_o the_o hold_v &_o teach_v of_o they_o within_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v great_o comfort_v in_o this_o do_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o clerk_n that_o thus_o busy_o counsel_v i_o to_o follow_v these_o foresay_a man_n sir_n if_o these_o man_n of_o who_o you_o counsel_v i_o to_o take_v example_n have_v forsake_v benefice_n of_o temporal_a profit_n &_o of_o worldly_a worship_n so_o that_o chey_n have_v absent_v they_o and_o eschew_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n &_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o simple_a live_n &_o wilful_a poverty_n they_o have_v herein_o give_v good_a example_n to_o i_o and_o to_o many_o other_o to_o have_v follow_v they_o but_o now_o since_o all_o these_o four_o man_n have_v slanderous_o and_o shameful_o do_v the_o contrary_a consent_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v temporal_a benefice_n live_v now_o more_o worldly_a &_o more_o fleshly_a than_o they_o do_v before_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n i_o forsake_v they_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o their_o foresay_a slanderous_a do_v for_o i_o purpose_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n into_o remissio_fw-la of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o â—oule_a curse_a living_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o flee_v privy_o and_o apert_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n teach_v and_o counsel_v who_o so_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v christ_n for_o to_o flee_v &_o eschew_v the_o way_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o go_v in_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a end_n if_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o repent_v they_o not_o very_o forsake_v and_o revoke_v open_o the_o flaunder_n that_o they_o have_v put_v and_o every_o day_n yet_o put_v to_o christ_n church_n for_o certain_a so_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o slander_n as_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v in_o their_o revoke_v &_o forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o privy_o be_v amend_v due_o wherefore_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o busy_v not_o for_o to_o move_v i_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n in_o revoke_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o sothfastnes_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v wherein_o by_o open_a evidence_n they_o stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n and_o not_o only_o against_o themselves_o but_o also_o against_o all_o they_o that_o favour_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o herein_o or_o that_o commune_v with_o they_o except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o amendment_n for_o where_o as_o these_o man_n first_o be_v pursue_v of_o enemy_n now_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o oath_n for_o to_o slander_v and_o pursue_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n wherefore_o as_o i_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o worldly_a covetousness_n and_o the_o lusty_a live_n and_o the_o slide_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o runagate_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o example_n &_o a_o evidence_n to_o stand_v more_o stiff_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n for_o certain_a truth_n right_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v mark_n and_o abhor_v the_o foulnes_n and_o cowardness_n of_o these_o foresay_a untrue_a man_n how_o that_o they_o be_v overcome_v &_o stop_v with_o benefice_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n forsake_v utter_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o bodily_a persecution_n for_o by_o this_o unfaythfull_a do_v and_o apostasye_a of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n and_o have_v knowledge_v open_o the_o truth_n balaam_n and_o now_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o tyrant_n have_v take_v hire_n and_o temporal_a wage_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v against_o it_o slander_v and_o pursue_v they_o that_o covet_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o be_v now_o move_v but_o many_o mo_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o for_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o to_o stand_v bold_o thereby_o ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n busy_n you_o no_o long_o about_o he_o for_o he_o and_o other_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v conseder_v together_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o now_o since_o i_o stand_v here_o his_o fellow_n also_o send_v i_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o that_o this_o fellow_n counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o swear_v to_o i_o and_o lozel_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o in_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v busy_v thou_o to_o lose_v this_o young_a man_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v thy_o purpose_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o thy_o learning_n submit_v he_o to_o be_v buxum_fw-la &_o obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o weep_v full_a bitter_o and_o curse_v thou_o full_a hearty_o for_o the_o venomous_a teach_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o for_o thy_o false_a counsel_v of_o many_o other_o &_o he_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v right_o sorry_a for_o long_a time_n thou_o have_v busy_v thou_o to_o pervert_v whosoever_o thou_o may_v therefore_o as_o many_o death_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v evil_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o by_o jesu_n thou_o shall_v go_v thither_o where_o nicoll_n harford_n &_o thom._n puruay_n be_v harber_v and_o i_o undertake_v or_o this_o day_n viij_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v right_o glad_a for_o to_o do_v what_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v thou_o to_o do_v 497._o and_o lozel_n i_o shall_v assay_v if_o i_o can_v make_v thou_o there_o as_o sorrowful_a as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o thou_o be_v glad_a of_o my_o last_o go_v out_o of_o england_n by_o s._n thomas_n i_o shall_v turn_v thy_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n there_o can_v no_o body_n prove_v lawful_o that_o i_o joy_v ever_o gospeler_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o go_v out_o of_o this_o land_n but_o sir_n to_o say_v the_o sooth_n i_o be_v joyful_a when_o you_o be_v go_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o whole_a prison_n you_o leave_v i_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n for_o to_o hold_v i_o long_o in_o his_o prison_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n he_o deliver_v i_o to_o they_o ask_v of_o i_o no_o manner_n of_o submit_v ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o wherefore_o that_o i_o go_v out_o of_o england_n be_v unknown_a to_o thou_o but_o be_v this_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n as_o i_o wot_v well_o have_v call_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o this_o land_n for_o to_o destroy_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a sect_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o as_o by_o god_n i_o shall_v pursue_v you_o so_o narow_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o you_o in_o this_o land_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n the_o holy_a prophette_v jeremy_n say_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n anany_n when_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v know_v or_o fulfil_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n in_o truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v please_v with_o my_o say_n turn_v he_o awayward_a hither_o and_o thither_o and_o say_v by_o god_n i_o shall_v set_v upon_o thy_o shin_n a_o pair_n of_o pearl_n shoe_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v thy_o voice_n these_o and_o many_o more_o wondrous_a and_o convicious_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o i_o manass_v i_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o destroy_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o archbishop_n call_v then_o to_o he_o a_o clerk_n and_o row_v with_o he_o 23._o and_o that_o clerk_n go_v forth_o and_o soon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o constable_n of_o saltwoode_n castle_n and_o the_o archbishop_n row_v a_o good_a while_n with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o constable_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o come_v in_o diverse_a secular_o &_o they_o scorn_v i_o on_o every_o side_n &_o manass_v i_o great_o and_o some_o counsel_v the_o archbishop_n to_o burn_v i_o by_o and_o by_o &_o some_o other_o counsel_v he_o to_o drown_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v near_a hand_n there_o and_o a_o clerk_n stand_v beside_o i_o there_o kneel_v
lie_v &_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n &_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapiter_n of_o the_o immunitye_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o cap._n aduersus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o tenthes_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n clergy_n now_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v take_v revenge_n of_o italye_n and_o of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n nallam_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n praesul_fw-la and_o cap._n nullam_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o either_o testament_n and_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a silvester_n by_o this_o law_n so_o defend_v two_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v although_o they_o be_v both_o vicious_a &_o evil_a and_o although_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o unjust_a temporal_a judge_n our_o mitre_a prelate_n in_o these_o day_n so_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v none_o of_o such_o judgement_n also_o that_o those_o decretal_n of_o accusation_n cap._n quando_fw-la &_o qualiter_fw-la which_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o receive_v judgement_n do_v contain_v both_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n to_o antechristes_n coffer_n furthermore_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n aught_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sautor_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n king_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n also_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n that_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a lord_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o official_o to_o punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n do_v fall_n into_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o order_n both_o of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o these_o king_n solomon_n and_o josaphat_n have_v furthermore_o that_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la conpetenti_fw-la by_o the_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v forbid_v without_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n to_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n to_o death_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v power_n over_o clerk_n &_o priest_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o deserve_a crime_n also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o 6._o cap._n foelicis_fw-la make_v against_o the_o persecutor_n striker_n and_o imprisoner_n of_o cardinal_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n a_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o open_a sunony_n adultery_n &_o manifest_a blasphemy_n also_o that_o the_o chapier_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o correct_v he_o also_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v just_a &_o good_a man_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o humility_n and_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o christian_n king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o example_n that_o cestrensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o declare_v of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n which_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o and_o do_v institute_v leo_n in_o his_o place_n pope_n and_o further_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a and_o curse_a strompet_n of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17._o last_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n have_v reasonable_a excuse_n and_o cause_n to_o repel_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o shaveling_n which_o be_v not_o express_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o reason_n inevitable_a also_o he_o say_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o consecration_n distinctione_n 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o cap._n et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la &_o cap._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la seculares_fw-la that_o such_o secular_a man_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ot_fw-mi the_o altar_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o christian_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n in_o receive_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o then_o may_v we_o bless_v such_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v flee_v to_o hell_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v well_o to_o practice_v this_o school_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o law_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v let_v man_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o christian_a man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o these_o worldly_a clerk_n which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o papal_a law_n and_o bishoplike_a statute_n for_o the_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o run_v towards_o heaven_n by_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v 1000_o year_n before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v prescribe_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o studi_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o benefice_n and_o worldly_a good_n also_o that_o simple_a man_n do_v reverent_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o law_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o law_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o clerk_n be_v both_o contrary_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o reason_n simple_a man_n ought_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n also_o that_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n faith_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o more_o may_v that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o rabble_n easy_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n preserve_v whole_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n but_o the_o
spread_v abroad_o in_o holy_a church_n now_o adays_o among_o priest_n we_o shul_n well_o wit_n that_o they_o come_v not_o all_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n clep_v for_o to_o profit_n but_o by_o other_o way_n to_o get_v they_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lose_v of_o soul_n that_o christ_n buy_v so_o dear_a and_o of_o many_o error_n among_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v iwrit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mourning_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n tre_z 1._o the_o enemy_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o all_o thing_n desyrable_a to_o he_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v let_v lawless_a folk_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o enemy_n be_v sathanas_n as_o his_o name_n swoon_v that_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o he_o like_v what_o sin_n i_o pray_v you_o will_v the_o fiend_n have_v sow_v on_o man_n that_o nis_fw-la now_o yuse_v in_o what_o plenty_n be_v now_o pride_n envy_n wrath_n and_o covetise_n when_o be_v they_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o why_o trow_v thou_o but_o for_o there_o be_v a_o lawless_a people_n enter_v into_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o neither_o keep_v in_o hemselfe_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ne_o konne_n teachen_fw-ge other_o 4._o and_o to_o every_o such_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ose_n 4._o for_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o cunning_a i_o shall_v put_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v use_v no_o priesthood_n to_o i_o lo_o that_o god_n express_o here_o in_o holy_a write_v forbid_v man_n to_o take_v the_o state_n of_o pristhoode_n on_o they_o but_o they_o have_v cunning_a that_o need_v they_o thou_o than_o that_o can_v neither_o rule_v thyself_o ne_o other_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beware_v how_o thou_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n at_o his_o dreadful_a doom_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o my_o theme_n yield_v the_o reckon_v of_o thy_o bailie_n how_o thou_o have_v enter_v the_o second_o question_n that_o every_o curate_n and_o prelate_n of_o holy_a chirch_n shall_v answer_v to_o be_v this_o how_o have_v thou_o rule_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o sugget_n and_o the_o good_n of_o poor_a man_n geve_v now_o thou_o acounte_v first_o how_o thou_o have_v govern_v god_n folk_n that_o be_v take_v thou_o to_o keep_v whether_o be_v thou_o a_o herd_n or_o a_o hire_a man_n that_o do_v all_o for_o love_n of_o bodelich_o high_a e_o as_o a_o father_n or_o as_o a_o wolf_n that_o eat_v his_o sheep_n and_o keep_v they_o nought_o say_v who_o thou_o have_v turn_v from_o his_o curse_a living_n by_o thy_o devout_a preach_n bernardus_n who_o have_v thou_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v erst_o uncunning_a there_o shall_v ben_fw-mi heard_z a_o grevous_a accuse_v of_o fatherless_a child_n and_o a_o hard_a aledge_v that_o priest_n have_v liveden_fw-mi by_o their_o wage_n and_o not_o do_v away_o their_o sin_n yield_v also_o reckon_n how_o thou_o have_v rule_v and_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o poor_a man_n hark_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v dread_a clerk_n dread_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v so_o wicked_o nought_o hold_v they_o pay_v with_o such_o wage_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o overplus_n that_o needy_a man_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o waste_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o lechery_n and_o withhold_v to_o themselves_o wicked_o and_o curse_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o lifeloode_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o double_a wickedness_n true_o they_o sin_n first_o for_o they_o reeven_v other_o man_n good_n and_o faith_n they_o misuse_v holy_a thing_n in_o their_o vanity_n and_o in_o their_o filthe_n every_o such_o bailie_n therefore_o beware_v for_o anon_o to_o the_o last_o far_a thing_n he_o shall_v reckon_v with_o christ._n trow_v thou_o not_o then_o that_o thou_o ne_fw-mi shall_v be_v disalow_v of_o god_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v mispend_v in_o in_o feed_v of_o fat_a palfrey_n of_o hound_n of_o hawk_n and_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o on_o lecherous_a woman_n hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o such_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o point_n they_o be_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n think_v therefore_o i_o rede_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reckon_v of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o three_o question_n that_o this_o bailie_n shall_v answer_v to_o be_v this_o how_o have_v thou_o live_v what_o light_n of_o holiness_n have_v thou_o show_v in_o thy_o live_n to_o the_o people_n or_o what_o mirror_n have_v thou_o be_v of_o holiness_n to_o they_o geve_v now_o thy_o reckon_n how_o thou_o have_v live_v as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o lewd_a man_n as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wonder_v truelye_o how_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v change_v they_o be_v clothen_fw-ge as_o knight_n they_o speaken_v as_o unhonest_o as_o carl_z other_o of_o wynning_a as_o merchant_n they_o riden_v as_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o spend_v be_v of_o the_o good_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n heretage_n therefore_o say_v a_o holy_a doctor_n the_o clay_n of_o egypt_n be_v tough_a and_o stink_a and_o meddle_v with_o blood_n the_o slate_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v undo_v for_o they_o be_v bake_v with_o fire_n of_o covetise_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o lust_n in_o this_o travayl_v scotfree_a man_n in_o this_o they_o wake_v a_o wait_a poor_a man_n in_o these_o travail_v prelate_n that_o be_v to_o much_o blend_v with_o to_o much_o shine_a of_o riches_n that_o make_v they_o house_n like_o church_n in_o greatness_n that_o with_o diverse_a pointry_n coloren_n their_o chamber_n that_o with_o diverse_a clothinge_n of_o colour_n make_v image_n gay_a but_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o default_n of_o clothes_n beg_v and_o with_o a_o empty_a womb_n cry_v at_o the_o door_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v the_o foth_v say_v say_v this_o doctor_n oft_o time_n poor_a man_n be_v rob_v for_o to_o clothe_v the_o tree_n and_o stone_n his_fw-la of_o such_o speak_v the_o prophet_n how_o be_v thou_o here_o or_o as_o who_o be_v thou_o here_o thou_o be_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o poule_n or_o of_o thomas_n or_o of_o martin_n but_o how_o as_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o simon_n magus_n among_o the_o disciple_n as_o a_o candle_n now_o queinte_v that_o stinch_v all_o the_o house_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o light_a lantern_n as_o a_o smoke_n that_o blind_v man_n eye_n in_o place_n of_o clean_a fire_n if_o thou_o contrary_a thus_o the_o form_n of_o live_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n leave_v to_o priest_n 31._o lo_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremye_n they_o have_v enter_v and_o they_o have_v have_v and_o nought_o be_v obedient_a they_o haven_n with_o false_a title_n or_o with_o their_o false_a and_o corrupt_a intention_n have_v poor_a man_n good_n to_o their_o misuse_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o owen_n live_v 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o hard_a doom_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o hard_a doom_n for_o they_o have_v misentre_v a_o hard_a doom_n for_o they_o have_v misrule_v and_o the_o hard_a doom_n for_o they_o have_v so_o cursedlie_o live_v think_v therefore_o i_o rede_v how_o thou_o will_v give_v reckon_v of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o second_o bailiff_n enter_v that_o account_v at_o this_o doom_n for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v have_v of_o any_o communite_fw-la as_o king_n prince_n maiers_n and_o shireve_n and_o justice_n and_o these_o shall_v also_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o three_o question_n the_o first_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o hentre_v that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o thy_o office_n other_o for_o help_v of_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v falsehood_n and_o forthren_a treuth_n other_o for_o desire_v of_o win_v or_o worldly_a worship_n if_o thou_o take_v such_o a_o office_n more_o for_o thy_o own_o worldly_a profit_n than_o for_o help_v of_o the_o comunite_v thou_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o philosopher_n seith_n for_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o desiren_n such_o state_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o oppress_v thilk_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o take_v gift_n to_o spare_v to_o punish_v thilk_o that_o haven_n trespass_v and_o so_o make_v they_o partner_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o when_o they_o be_v so_o high_a they_o reck_v nought_o that_o they_o bee_v
touch_v the_o church_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o institution_n &_o investiture_n thereof_o but_o hold_v opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o invest_v &_o appoint_v any_o man_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o do_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n by_o their_o defender_n and_o favourer_n or_o rather_o by_o himself_o be_v appoint_v and_o put_v into_o parish_n church_n the_o which_o they_o have_v long_o rule_v and_o keep_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o ordivarie_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n preach_v eight_o he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o his_o own_o do_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o himself_o can_v never_o be_v let_v from_o preach_v neither_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n sontem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n who_o be_v dothe_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n &_o inward_o a_o rave_a wolf_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n crâ—nes_n yâ—_z which_o afterward_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n he_o understand_v and_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v â—standed_v and_o gainsayde_v by_o the_o german_n which_o be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v 3._o voice_n and_o he_o on_o his_o parr_n have_v but_o one_o only_a voice_n he_o go_v about_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o the_o german_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o he_o and_o his_o part_n 3._o voice_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o germane_a once_o perceive_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v or_o forsake_v any_o part_n of_o their_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o voice_n or_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o their_o person_n the_o which_o will_v then_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o they_o whole_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v together_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o solemn_a &_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n be_v make_v desolate_a that_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o diverse_a science_n prage_n behold_v this_o his_o first_o fruit_n which_o divide_v that_o so_o famous_a university_n for_o so_o much_o as_o grape_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o thorn_n neither_o fig_n of_o bramble_n wickliff_n moreover_o when_o there_o be_v question_n mon_v among_o the_o divine_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o that_o they_o have_v call_v a_o convocation_n and_o all_o the_o divine_v of_o boheme_n for_o the_o german_n be_v all_o ready_a depart_v they_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v either_o heretical_a seditious_a or_o else_o erroneous_a he_o alone_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o none_o of_o those_o article_n be_v either_o heretical_a seditious_a or_o erroneous_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v dispute_v hold_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o common_a school_n of_o prage_n where_o by_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o foresene_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v those_o article_n of_o wickliff_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o england_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v first_o invent_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n the_o he_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v heretical_a false_a and_o seditious_a he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o procee_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n the_o which_o process_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a way_n violate_v &_o prophanate_n archb._n and_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v against_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o place_v in_o which_o have_v rule_v and_o yet_o do_v rule_v the_o say_a church_n &_o the_o flock_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o not_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n also_o as_o many_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n &_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hus_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o process_n aforesaid_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o allow_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v but_o that_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v dissimule_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o process_n against_o john_n hus._n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v now_o let_v go_v again_o without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v suffer_v great_a persecution_n both_o in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n house_n shall_v be_v against_o house_n and_o this_o mischief_n will_v creep_v yea_o sudden_o spring_n up_o throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v be_v infect_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o persecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o this_o present_a day_n clergy_n for_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n will_v draw_v he_o away_o or_o call_v he_o from_o his_o heresy_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v no_o heresy_n then_o say_v he_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v that_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o rebuke_v their_o vice_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o simony_n and_o pride_n and_o conetousnesse_n moreover_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n monastery_n &_o university_n and_o general_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n go_v about_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a good_n or_o possession_n but_o only_o to_o live_v upon_o alm_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v do_v already_o very_a much_o hurt_n and_o anoy_v diverse_a and_o many_o prelate_n clerk_n and_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o city_n of_o prage_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v already_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o possession_n yea_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n without_o sin_n to_o wythholde_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n or_o to_o geve_v the_o church_n good_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n all_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n be_v great_o incline_v hereunto_o but_o special_o the_o laity_n who_o follow_v every_o man_n his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v general_o to_o lay_v for_o himself_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v but_o very_o final_o regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o hate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o do_v utter_o detest_v &_o abhor_v the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n will_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n except_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o manful_o wtstand_v and_o if_o he_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v from_o the_o council_n he_o and_o his_o favourer_n will_v say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v just_a and_o true_a prophesy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a sacred_a council_n and_o that_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v wicked_a and_o naughty_a man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o ever_o any_o heretic_n do_v since_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n provide_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o council_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o while_o the_o disease_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a help_n and_o remedy_n it_o as_o well_o touch_v he_o which_o do_v so_o
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
rome_n pope_n john_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n restore_v vii_n electour_n of_o themperor_n ordain_v in_o germany_n and_o who_o they_o be_v exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la martini_n king_n egelred_n anno._n 979._o the_o life_n of_o egelred_n anno._n 981._o the_o coronation_n of_o egelred_n the_o prophecy_n of_o dunstane_n as_o monkishe_a story_n geve_v it_o the_o dane_n recourse_v to_o england_n hoveden_n lib._n continuationum_fw-la london_n consume_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n war_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n an._n 990._o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o hot_a fever_n reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o death_n of_o dunstane_n ethelgarus_fw-la elfricus_n siricius_n elphegus_n archb._n of_o canterb._n an._n 995._o the_o bishops_n sea_n of_o dyrham_n london_n besiege_v of_o the_o dane_n the_o dane_n spoil_v the_o land_n great_a tribute_n levy_v of_o the_o englishman_n danegelt_n the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n what_o dissension_n and_o discord_n do_v among_o the_o noble_n in_o a_o realm_n the_o pride_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o dane_n towards_o the_o englishman_n lord_n dane_n lurdaine_v anno._n 1000_o henry_n archidiat_a lib._n 6._o the_o first_o join_v between_o the_o norm_a and_o english_a man_n king_n egelred_n marry_v emma_n the_o duke_n daughter_n of_o normandy_n richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o dane_n by_o secret_a commission_n slay_v in_o every_o town_n of_o england_n suanus_fw-la k._n of_o denmark_n arive_v in_o england_n exeter_z beat_v down_o norwiche_n spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o dane_n anno._n 1004._o a_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o dane_n of_o thirty_o m._n pound_n to_o have_v peace_n the_o persecution_n of_o turkillus_n a_o dane_n evil_a counsel_n about_o a_o king_n what_o hurt_v it_o do_v the_o second_o return_n of_o suanus_fw-la into_o england_n the_o persecution_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o dane_n caunterbury_n besiege_v treason_n of_o a_o false_a deacon_n caunterbury_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o tything_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n a_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o dane_n elphegus_n the_o archb._n of_o caunt_n stone_a to_o death_n anno._n 1013._o king_n egelred_n drive_v 〈…〉_o i_o will_v of_o wigâ—â—_n from_o then_o 〈◊〉_d normandy_n the_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o suanus_fw-la the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundelburie_n build_v king_n egelred_n return_v into_o england_n canutus_n cut_v of_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o pledge_n canutus_n take_v westsaxon_n a_o lessen_v for_o all_o judge_n and_o justice_n bribe_n evil_a judge_n worse_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n then_o bloody_a enemy_n wicked_a officer_n against_o wicked_a judge_n a_o wicked_a judge_n depose_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o king_n anno._n 1016._o edmund_n ironside_n sun_n of_o egelred_n king_n canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la king_n the_o battle_n between_o edmundus_n and_o canutus_n a_o witty_a oration_n to_o stay_v blood_n between_o 2._o army_n two_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v king_n edmund_n two_o soâ—ne_n of_o edmund_n yâ—onside_n flattery_n 〈◊〉_d fidelity_n 〈◊〉_d untruth_n in_o english_a lord_n false_a unfaythfulnes_n and_o unconstant_a mobilitie_n in_o english_a lord_n and_o reward_v duke_z edrike_v the_o false_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n worthy_o reward_v for_o his_o wicked_a falsehood_n the_o end_n of_o pernicious_a traitor_n the_o brother_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n banish_v reconcile_a and_o last_o slay_v edmund_n and_o edward_n two_o son_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n send_v out_o to_o be_v slay_v canutus_n k._n of_o denmark_n canutus_n marri_v emma_n wife_n before_o of_o egelred_n law_n of_o k._n edgar_n hâ—rold_n harefoot_n k._n of_o england_n a_o dane_n anno._n 1039._o hardecknout_n king_n last_o of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n erle_n godwyn_n the_o miserable_a wretchedness_n of_o godwyn_n against_o the_o normand_n the_o normande_v tythe_v and_o yet_o the_o tenthes_o retithe_v again_o alfredus_fw-la son_n of_o egelred_n right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n torment_v with_o cruel_a death_n the_o cause_n expend_v why_o god_n suffer_v this_o land_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o normande_v example_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o death_n of_o k._n hardeknout_n the_o son_n of_o erle_n godwyn_n the_o story_n of_o alfred_n repeat_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a story_n or_o chronicle_n compile_v of_o certain_a english_a clerk_n alfred_n of_o alâ—red_a son_n of_o k._n egelred_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la ignati_fw-la autoriâ—_n gunilda_n wife_n to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o hospital_n build_v at_o rome_n for_o english_a pilgrim_n rome_n shoot_v confirm_v by_o canutus_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wintch_a inritch_v by_o canutus_n s._n benet_n in_o norfolk_n build_v bury_v abbey_n turn_v to_o monk_n flatterer_n and_o clawback_n about_o prince_n canutus_n charge_v the_o sea_n to_o stand_v back_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o lesson_n notable_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n god_n only_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n crown_v put_v on_o a_o rood_n king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o right_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a certain_a law_n of_o k._n canutus_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a adultress_n woman_n to_o loose_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n anno._n 104â—_n king_n edward_n the_o counsellor_n england_n afflict_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o space_n of_o 255._o year_n k._n edward_n crown_v holy_a king_n edward_n a_o virgin_n iâ—_n marriage_n methe_n iâ—_n greek_n signify_v drâ—kennes_n aceasation_n of_o the_o archbish._n against_o emma_n the_o king_n mother_n false_a accusation_n purge_v by_o hot_a iron_n a_o strange_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o without_o false_a conveyance_n great_a snow_n and_o mortality_n in_o england_n variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o godwyn_n godwyn_n with_o his_o v._o son_n outlaw_v godwyn_n reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o pledge_n give_v william_n d._n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n to_o king_n edward_n marianus_n scotus_n when_o he_o live_v the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o ungodly_a godwyn_n exit_fw-la lorna_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la polydor._fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la god_n just_a punishment_n upon_o godwyn_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o alphred_n perjury_n plague_v edward_n the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n send_v for_o to_o england_n anno._n 1056._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n son_n of_o edmond_n yronside_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n admit_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o envy_n and_o discord_n of_o brethren_n ungracious_a child_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n a_o place_n of_o polydorus_n virg._n examine_v harold_n take_v of_o the_o normand_n harold_n promise_v duke_n william_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o realm_n for_o his_o behoof_n erle_n leofricus_n ever_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o prince_n how_o coventry_n be_v make_v free_a godina_n wife_n to_o leofricus_n the_o abbey_n of_o coventry_n build_v by_o leofricus_n edward_n the_o outlaw_n edgar_z edeling_n margaret_z queen_n of_o scot_n matilde_n queen_n of_o england_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n westminster_n repair_v guliel_n malmesber_n exit_fw-la lornalen_v exit_fw-la historia_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o iussu_fw-la composita_fw-la the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n exit_fw-la matheo_n pariensi_fw-la william_n conqueror_n swear_v to_o k._n edward_n law_n yet_o go_v from_o it_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la reg._n antiquorum_fw-la in_o praetorio_fw-la londinensi_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n describe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n a_o king_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n far_o describe_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v 〈…〉_o iecâ—ion_n anno._n 1066._o harold_n 〈◊〉_d k._n of_o saxon_n harold_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o tostius_fw-la slay_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o banner_n to_o duke_n w._n upon_o bone_n usage_n into_o england_n duke_n william_n land_v at_o hâ—stinges_n three_o cause_n why_o duke_n william_n enter_v england_n three_o condition_n offer_v to_o harold_n by_o d._n william_n the_o fight_n between_o harold_n and_o duke_n william_n k._n harold_n slay_v the_o consanguinity_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o william_n conqueror_n murder_v just_o recompense_v archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge liningus_n egelmothus_fw-la robertus_fw-la stigandus_fw-la the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n silvester_n 2._o silvester_n the._n 2_o a_o soul_n sorcerer_n joannes_n stella_n platina_n petrus_n praemostratensis_fw-la nancleâ—us_fw-la antoninus_n robertus_fw-la barnus_n joannes_n baleus_n exit_fw-la joan_n stella_fw-la a_o admonition_n for_o sorcerer_n and_o wicked_a conjurer_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n benedictus_fw-la the_o 9_o gregorius_n the_o 6._o a_o constitution_n no_o pope_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o